\documentclass[a4paper]{Bible} % use our own Bible document class found in Bible.cls

\begin{document}

\BibleBook{Mateo}

\BibleBookTableOfContents

\BibleTitlePage
\BibleMainTitle{Mateo }
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{1}Este|strong="H2088" libro|strong="H5612" es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G2424" registro de|strong="H4480" Jesús|strong="G2424" el|strong="G2424" Mesías,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{1.1  }O “Cristo”. Cristo es el término griego para decir “Mesías” en hebreo.} Hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="H4480" David|strong="G1138", Hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="H4480" Abraham|strong="H0085", comenzando con|strong="H5973" el|strong="G2424" linaje|strong="H2233" de|strong="H4480" su|strong="H1931" familia|strong="H1004": 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{2}Abraham|strong="H0085" fue|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{1.2  }O “engendró”. } de|strong="G3588" Isaac|strong="G2464"; e|strong="G2532" Isaac|strong="G2464" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Jacob|strong="G2384"; y|strong="G2532" Jacob|strong="G2384" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Judá|strong="H3063" y|strong="G2532" de|strong="G3588" sus|strong="G3588" hermanos|strong="H0251"; 
\verseNumber{3}y|strong="G2532" Judá|strong="H3063" fue|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G1537" Fares y|strong="G2532" Zarah (su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="H0517" fue|strong="H1961" Tamar); y|strong="G2532" Fares fue|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G1537" Esrom|strong="G2074"; y|strong="G2532" Esrom|strong="G2074" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G1537" Ram|strong="H7410"; 
\verseNumber{4}y|strong="G1161" Ram|strong="H7410" fue|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Aminadab|strong="H5992"; y|strong="G1161" Aminadab|strong="H5992" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Nasón; y|strong="G1161" Nasón el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Salmón|strong="G4533"; 
\verseNumber{5}y|strong="G1161" Salmón|strong="G4533" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G1537" Booz|strong="G1003" (su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="H0517" fue|strong="H1961" Rahab|strong="H7343"); y|strong="G1161" Booz|strong="G1003" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G1537" Obed|strong="G5601" (su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="H0517" fue|strong="H1961" Rut); y|strong="G1161" Obed|strong="G5601" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G1537" Isaí|strong="H3448"; 
\verseNumber{6}e|strong="G1161" Isaí|strong="H3448" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" del|strong="G3588" Rey|strong="H4428" David|strong="G1138". David|strong="G1138" fue|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G1537" Salomón|strong="G4672" (su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="H0517" había|strong="H1961" sido|strong="H1961" la|strong="G3588" esposa|strong="H3618" de|strong="G1537" Urías|strong="G3774"); 
\verseNumber{7}y|strong="G1161" Salomón|strong="G4672" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Roboam|strong="G4497"; y|strong="G1161" Roboam|strong="G4497" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Abías|strong="H0029"; y|strong="G1161" Abías|strong="H0029" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Asa|strong="H0609"; 
\verseNumber{8}y|strong="G1161" Asa|strong="H0609" fue|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Josafat; y|strong="G1161" Josafat el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Joram|strong="G2496"; y|strong="G1161" Joram|strong="G2496" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Uzías; 
\verseNumber{9}y|strong="G1161" Uzías fue|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Jotam; y|strong="G1161" Jotam el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Acaz; y|strong="G1161" Acaz el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Ezequías; 
\verseNumber{10}y|strong="G1161" Ezequías el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Manasés|strong="G3128"; y|strong="G1161" Manasés|strong="G3128" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Amón|strong="H0526"; y|strong="G1161" Amón|strong="H0526" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Josías|strong="G2502"; 
\verseNumber{11}y|strong="G2532" Josías|strong="G2502" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G1909" Joaquín y|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1909" sus|strong="G3588" hermanos|strong="H0251", durante el|strong="G3588" tiempo|strong="H6256" del|strong="G3588" exilio a|strong="G1909" Babilonia|strong="H0894". 
\verseNumber{12}Después|strong="G3326" del|strong="G3588" exilio a|strong="G1161" Babilonia|strong="H0894", Joacím|strong="H3079" fue|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Salatiel; y|strong="G1161" Salatiel el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Zorobabel|strong="G2216"; 
\verseNumber{13}y|strong="G1161" Zorobabel|strong="G2216" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Abiud|strong="H0031"; y|strong="G1161" Abiud|strong="H0031" fue|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Eliaquim; y|strong="G1161" Eliaquim el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Azor; 
\verseNumber{14}y|strong="G1161" Azor el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Sadoc|strong="G4524"; y|strong="G1161" Sadoc|strong="G4524" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Aquim; y|strong="G1161" Aquim el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Eliud|strong="G1664"; 
\verseNumber{15}y|strong="G1161" Eliud|strong="G1664" fue|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Eleazar|strong="H0499"; y|strong="G1161" Eleazar|strong="H0499" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Matán; y|strong="G1161" Matán el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G3588" Jacob|strong="G2384"; 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}y|strong="G1161" Jacob|strong="G2384" fue|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="H0001" de|strong="G1537" José|strong="G2501", quien|strong="G3739" fue|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" esposo|strong="H2860" de|strong="G1537" María|strong="G3137", de|strong="G1537" quien|strong="G3739" nació|strong="G1080" Jesus|strong="G2424", el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" es|strong="G3739" llamado|strong="G3739" el|strong="G3588" Mesías. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" todas|strong="G3956" las|strong="G3588" generaciones|strong="G1074" desde|strong="H4480" Abraham|strong="H0085" hasta|strong="G2193" David|strong="G1138" suman catorce|strong="G1180"; desde|strong="H4480" David|strong="G1138" hasta|strong="G2193" el|strong="G3588" exilio de|strong="G3588" babilonia|strong="H0894", catorce|strong="G1180"; y|strong="G2532" desde|strong="H4480" el|strong="G3588" exilio de|strong="G3588" Babilonia|strong="H0894" hasta|strong="G2193" el|strong="G3588" Mesías, catorce|strong="G1180". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}Así|strong="G3779" fue|strong="G4905" como|strong="G1722" ocurrió el|strong="G3588" nacimiento|strong="H4138" de|strong="G1537" Jesús|strong="G2424" el|strong="G3588" Mesías: su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384", María|strong="G3137", estaba|strong="G2192" comprometida con|strong="G1722" José|strong="G2501", pero|strong="G1161" antes|strong="G4250" de|strong="G1537" que|strong="G3588" durmieran juntos|strong="G4905" ella|strong="G3588" quedó|strong="H7604" embarazada|strong="H2029" por|strong="G1722" obra|strong="H4639" del|strong="G3588" Espíritu|strong="G4151" Santo|strong="H6918". 
\verseNumber{19}José|strong="G2501", su|strong="G3588" prometido, era|strong="G1510" un|strong="G3588" buen|strong="H2896" hombre|strong="H0376" y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3361" quería|strong="G2309" avergonzarla públicamente, de|strong="G3588" modo|strong="H5352" que|strong="G3588" decidió romper el|strong="G3588" compromiso de|strong="G3588" manera|strong="G3361" discreta. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}Mientras|strong="H5704" José|strong="G2501" pensaba|strong="H6419" en|strong="G1722" todo|strong="G1722" esto|strong="G3778", un|strong="G3588" ángel|strong="H4397" del|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" se|strong="H3045" le|strong="G1722" apareció|strong="G5316" en|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" sueño|strong="H2472" y|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1722" dijo|strong="G3004": “José|strong="G2501", hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G1537" David|strong="G1138", no|strong="G3361" temas|strong="G5399" casarte con|strong="G1722" María|strong="G3137" porque|strong="G1063" ella|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3778" embarazada|strong="H2029" por|strong="G1722" obra|strong="H4639" del|strong="G3588" Espíritu|strong="G4151" Santo|strong="H6918". 
\verseNumber{21}Ella|strong="G3588" tendrá|strong="H1961" un|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" y|strong="G2532" tú|strong="G3588" le|strong="H0413" llamarás|strong="G2564" Jesús|strong="G2424", porque|strong="G1063" él|strong="G3588" salvará|strong="G4982" a|strong="G1161" su|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="G2992" de|strong="G3588" sus|strong="G3588" pecados|strong="H2403"”. 
\verseNumber{22}Y|strong="G1161" todo|strong="G3650" esto|strong="G3778" ocurrió para|strong="G2443" cumplir|strong="G4137" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G2443" través del|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396": 
\verseNumber{23}“Una|strong="G3588" virgen|strong="G3933" quedará|strong="H3498" embarazada|strong="H2029" y|strong="G2532" tendrá|strong="G2192" un|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207". Y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" llamarán|strong="H7121" Emanuel”, que|strong="G3588" significa “Dios|strong="G2316" con|strong="G3326" nosotros|strong="G2249"”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{1.23  }Ver \xt Isaías 7:14.} 
\verseNumber{24}José|strong="G2501" se|strong="G2532" despertó|strong="G1453" e|strong="G2532" hizo|strong="G4160" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" ángel|strong="H4397" del|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="H0559" que|strong="G3588" hiciera. 
\verseNumber{25}José|strong="H3130" se|strong="G1438" casó|strong="H3820" con|strong="G2532" María|strong="H4813", pero|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" durmió|strong="H7901" con|strong="G2532" ella|strong="G3588" hasta|strong="G2193" después|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" tuvo|strong="H1961" un|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207", a|strong="G2193" quien|strong="G3739" llamó|strong="G2564" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{2}Después|strong="G1161" de|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3588" Jesús|strong="G2424" nació|strong="G1080" en|strong="G1722" Belén de|strong="G1722" Judea|strong="G2449", durante el|strong="G3588" reinado|strong="H4427" del|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428" Herodes|strong="G2264", unos|strong="G3588" hombres|strong="H0376" sabios|strong="H2450"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{2.1  }O “Magos”. Se creía que estos eran sacerdotes gobernantes de Persia, quienes estudiaban las estrellas.} vinieron|strong="G3854" desde|strong="H4480" el|strong="G3588" oriente|strong="H4217" hasta|strong="G1519" Jerusalén. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{2}“¿Dónde|strong="G4226" está|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" Rey|strong="H4428" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" judíos|strong="G2453" que|strong="G3588" ha|strong="H3541" nacido|strong="H3211"?” preguntaron|strong="H7592". “Vimos|strong="G3708" su|strong="G3588" estrella|strong="H3556" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" oriente|strong="H4217" y|strong="G2532" hemos|strong="H0935" venido|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1722" adorarlo”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}Cuando|strong="H3588" el|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428" Herodes|strong="G2264" escuchó|strong="H8085" esto|strong="G3588", se|strong="G2532" preocupó mucho|strong="H3966", y|strong="G2532" toda|strong="G3956" Jerusalén con|strong="G3326" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{4}Entonces|strong="G2532" Herodes llamó|strong="H7121" a|strong="G3844" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G3844" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G3844" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos del|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="G2992", y|strong="G2532" les|strong="G3844" preguntó|strong="G4441" dónde|strong="G4226" se|strong="G2532" suponía que|strong="G3588" nacería el|strong="G3588" Mesías. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}“En|strong="G1722" Belén de|strong="G1722" Judea|strong="G2449"”, le|strong="G1722" dijeron|strong="G3004" ellos|strong="G3588", “pues|strong="G1063" eso|strong="G1223" fue|strong="H1961" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" escribió|strong="G1125" el|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396": 
\verseNumber{6}‘y|strong="G2532" tu|strong="G4771", Belén, en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" de|strong="G1537" Judea|strong="H3063", no|strong="G4771" eres|strong="G1510" la|strong="G3588" menor|strong="H6996" entre|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" ciudades|strong="H5892" reinantes de|strong="G1537" Judea|strong="H3063",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{2.6  }“Ciudades” está implícito.} porque|strong="G1063" de|strong="G1537" ti|strong="H0859" saldrá|strong="G1831" un|strong="G3588" gobernante que|strong="G3588" será|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" pastor|strong="H7462" de|strong="G1537" mi|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="G2992" Israel’”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{2.6  Haciendo referencia a \xt Miqueas 5:2 y\xt 2 Samuel 5:2.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Entonces|strong="G5119" Herodes|strong="G2264" llamó|strong="G2564" a|strong="G3844" los|strong="G3588" sabios|strong="H2450" y|strong="G5119" se|strong="H3045" reunió|strong="H0622" con|strong="G3844" ellos|strong="G3588" en|strong="G3844" privado|strong="H7921", y|strong="G5119" logró saber|strong="H5046" por|strong="G3844" medio|strong="H8432" de|strong="G3844" ellos|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" momento|strong="H7281" exacto en|strong="G3844" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" aparecido la|strong="G3588" estrella|strong="H3556". 
\verseNumber{8}Los|strong="G3588" envió|strong="G3992" a|strong="G1519" Belén, diciéndoles|strong="G3004": “cuando|strong="H3588" lleguen allí|strong="H8033", busquen|strong="H1245" al|strong="G3588" niño|strong="G3813", y|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="H3588" lo|strong="G3588" encuentren, háganmelo saber|strong="H5046" para|strong="G1519" yo|strong="G1473" ir|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" adorarlo también|strong="G2532"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Después|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" sabios|strong="H2450" escucharon|strong="H8085" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428" iba|strong="G4198" a|strong="G1722" decirles, siguieron|strong="H7291" su|strong="G3588" camino|strong="H1870", y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" estrella|strong="H3556" que|strong="G3588" habían|strong="H0834" visto|strong="H7200" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" oriente|strong="H4217" los|strong="G3588" guió|strong="H3212" hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1438" detuvo|strong="H3607" justo|strong="H6662" sobre|strong="G1883" el|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="H4725" donde|strong="G3757" estaba|strong="G2476" el|strong="G3588" niño|strong="G3813". 
\verseNumber{10}Cuando|strong="H3588" los|strong="G3588" sabios|strong="H2450" vieron|strong="H7200" la|strong="G3588" estrella|strong="H3556",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{2.10  }Claramente indica que fue cuando vieron que la estrella se detuvo, puesto que ellos ya habían visto la estrella y la habían seguido durante todo el camino desde su hogar en el oriente.} no|strong="H3808" pudieron|strong="H3201" contener la|strong="G3588" felicidad. 
\verseNumber{11}Entraron|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" y|strong="G2532" vieron|strong="H7200" al|strong="G3588" niño|strong="G3813" con|strong="G3326" María|strong="G3137", su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384". Se|strong="G2532" arrodillaron|strong="H3766" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" adoraron|strong="G4352". Entonces|strong="G2532" abrieron|strong="H6475" sus|strong="G3588" bolsas de|strong="G1519" tesoros|strong="G2344" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1519" obsequiaron regalos de|strong="G1519" oro|strong="G5557", incienso|strong="H3828" y|strong="G2532" mirra|strong="G4666". 
\verseNumber{12}Advertidos por|strong="G1223" un|strong="G3588" sueño|strong="H2472" de|strong="G1519" no|strong="G3361" regresar ante|strong="G2596" Herodes|strong="G2264", se|strong="G4314" marcharon|strong="H5265" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" país|strong="G5561" tomando|strong="H3947" otro|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Después|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2212" fueron|strong="H1961" los|strong="G3588" sabios|strong="H2450", un|strong="G3588" ángel|strong="H4397" del|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" se|strong="G2212" le|strong="G2596" apareció|strong="G5316" a|strong="G1519" José|strong="G2501" en|strong="G1519" un|strong="G3588" sueño|strong="H2472", y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2596" dijo|strong="G3004": “Levántate|strong="G1453", toma|strong="G3880" al|strong="G3588" niño|strong="G3813" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384", y|strong="G2532" huyan|strong="G5343" a|strong="G1519" Egipto|strong="H4714". Quédense allí|strong="G1563" hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="H0589" se|strong="G2212" los|strong="G3588" diga|strong="H0559", porque|strong="G1063" Herodes|strong="G2264" va|strong="H1980" a|strong="G1519" buscar al|strong="G3588" niño|strong="G3813" para|strong="G1519" matarlo|strong="H4191"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Entonces|strong="G1161" José|strong="H3130" se|strong="G2532" levantó|strong="G1453" y|strong="G2532" tomó|strong="G3880" al|strong="G3588" niño|strong="G3813" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384", y|strong="G2532" partió|strong="H5265" hacia|strong="G1519" Egipto|strong="H4714" en|strong="G1519" medio|strong="H8432" de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" noche|strong="G3571". 
\verseNumber{15}Permanecieron allí|strong="G1563" hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" Herodes|strong="G2264" murió|strong="H4191". Esto|strong="G3588" cumplió|strong="G4137" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1537" través del|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396": “De|strong="G1537" Egipto|strong="H4714" llamé|strong="G2564" a|strong="G1537" mi|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207"”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{2.15  }Citando \xt Oseas 11:1.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}Cuando|strong="G1722" Herodes|strong="G2264" se|strong="G2532" dio|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" que|strong="G3754" había|strong="H1961" sido|strong="H1961" engañado|strong="H8524" por|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" sabios|strong="H2450", se|strong="G2532" enojó|strong="H2534" mucho|strong="G3029". Entonces|strong="G5119" envió|strong="H7971" hombres|strong="H0376" para|strong="G3844" que|strong="G3754" matasen a|strong="G1722" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" niños|strong="G3816" de|strong="G3844" Belén y|strong="G2532" de|strong="G3844" las|strong="G3588" regiones cercanas que|strong="G3754" tuvieran menos|strong="G3844" de|strong="G3844" dos|strong="H8147" años|strong="H8141" de|strong="G3844" edad|strong="H6967". Esto|strong="G3739" se|strong="G2532" basaba en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" marco de|strong="G3844" tiempo|strong="G5550" que|strong="G3754" escuchó|strong="H8085" de|strong="G3844" los|strong="G3588" sabios|strong="H2450".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{2.16  }En otras palabras, hacía dos años que la estrella ya se les había aparecido previamente a los sabios. } 
\verseNumber{17}Así|strong="G5119" se|strong="H3045" cumplió|strong="G4137" la|strong="G3588" profecía|strong="H2377" del|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396" Jeremías|strong="G2408": 
\verseNumber{18}“En|strong="G1722" Ramá|strong="G4471" se|strong="G2532" oyó|strong="H8085" una|strong="G3588" voz|strong="G5456", llanto|strong="G2805" y|strong="G2532" gran|strong="G4183" lamento. Raquel llora|strong="H1058" por|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G5043", se|strong="G2532" niega a|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3754" la|strong="G3588" consuelen, porque|strong="G3754" están|strong="H1961" muertos|strong="H2491"”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{2.18  }Citando \xt Jeremías 31:15.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}Después|strong="G1161" que|strong="G3588" Herodes|strong="G2264" murió|strong="G5053", el|strong="G3588" ángel|strong="H4397" del|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" se|strong="H3045" le|strong="G1722" apareció|strong="G5316" en|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" sueño|strong="H2472" a|strong="G1722" José|strong="G2501" en|strong="G1722" Egipto|strong="H4714", y|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1722" dijo|strong="H0559": 
\verseNumber{20}“¡Levántate|strong="G1453"! Toma|strong="G3880" al|strong="G3588" niño|strong="G3813" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384" y|strong="G2532" regresa a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" de|strong="G1519" Israel|strong="G2474", porque|strong="G1063" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" trataban de|strong="G1519" matar|strong="H7819" al|strong="G3588" niño|strong="G3813" están|strong="H1961" muertos|strong="G2348"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}Entonces|strong="G1161" José|strong="H3130" se|strong="G2532" levantó|strong="G1453" y|strong="G2532" tomó|strong="G3880" al|strong="G3588" niño|strong="G3813" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384", y|strong="G2532" regresó a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" de|strong="G1519" Israel|strong="G2474". 
\verseNumber{22}Pero|strong="G1161" José|strong="H3130" tenía|strong="H1961" miedo|strong="G5399" de|strong="G1519" ir|strong="H3212" allá|strong="G1563" después|strong="G1161" que|strong="G3754" supo|strong="H3045" que|strong="G3754" Arquelao había|strong="H1961" sucedido a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962", el|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428" Herodes|strong="G2264", como|strong="G2596" rey|strong="H4428" de|strong="G1519" Judá|strong="H3063". Habiendo|strong="H1961" sido|strong="H1961" advertido por|strong="G1519" medio|strong="H8432" de|strong="G1519" un|strong="G3588" sueño|strong="H2472", José|strong="H3130" se|strong="H3045" fue|strong="H1961" a|strong="G1519" Galilea|strong="G1056", 
\verseNumber{23}y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" estableció|strong="H5414" en|strong="G1519" Nazaret|strong="G3478". Esto|strong="G3588" cumplió|strong="G4137" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" los|strong="G3588" profetas|strong="G4396" habían|strong="H0834" dicho|strong="G2046": “Él|strong="G3588" será|strong="H1961" llamado|strong="G2564" Nazareno|strong="G3480"”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{2.23  }Refiriéndose a Jesús.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{3}Tiempo|strong="G2250" después|strong="G1161", apareció|strong="H7200" en|strong="G1722" escena Juan|strong="G2491" el|strong="G3588" Bautista, predicando|strong="G2784" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" desierto|strong="G2048" de|strong="G1722" Judea|strong="G2449": 
\verseNumber{2}“Arrepiéntanse, porque|strong="G1063" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" está|strong="G3588" cerca|strong="G1448"”. 
\verseNumber{3}Él|strong="G3588" era|strong="G1510" de|strong="G1722" quien|strong="G3588" hablaba|strong="G3004" el|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396" Isaías|strong="G2268" cuando|strong="G1722" dijo|strong="G3004": “Se|strong="H3045" oye|strong="H8085" una|strong="G3588" voz|strong="G5456" que|strong="G3588" clama|strong="H7121" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" desierto|strong="G2048": ‘preparen el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598" del|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962". Enderecen la|strong="G3588" senda|strong="H5410" para|strong="G1722" él’”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{3.3  }Ver \xt Isaías 40:3.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}Juan|strong="G2491" tenía|strong="G2192" ropas|strong="H0899" hechas|strong="H3615" con|strong="G2532" pelo|strong="H8181" de|strong="G4012" camello|strong="G2574", con|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" cinturón de|strong="G4012" cuero|strong="G1193" puesto|strong="H3588" en|strong="G4012" su|strong="G3588" cintura. Su|strong="G3588" alimento|strong="G5160" era|strong="G2192" langostas|strong="H0697"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{3.4  }Probablemente, algarrobas.} y|strong="G2532" miel|strong="G3192" silvestre. 
\verseNumber{5}La|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" venía|strong="H0935" a|strong="G4314" él|strong="G3588" desde|strong="H4480" Jerusalén, de|strong="G4314" toda|strong="G3956" Judea|strong="G2449" y|strong="G2532" de|strong="G4314" toda|strong="G3956" la|strong="G3588" región del|strong="G3588" Jordán|strong="G2446", 
\verseNumber{6}y|strong="G2532" eran|strong="H1961" bautizados en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" río|strong="G4215" Jordán|strong="G2446", reconociendo públicamente sus|strong="G3588" pecados|strong="H2403". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Pero|strong="G1161" cuando|strong="G1909" Juan vio|strong="G3708" que|strong="G3588" muchos|strong="G4183" de|strong="G1909" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" y|strong="G2532" saduceos|strong="G4523" venían|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1909" ser|strong="H5315" bautizados, les|strong="G1909" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Camada de|strong="G1909" víboras! ¿Quién|strong="G5101" les|strong="G1909" advirtió que|strong="G3588" huyeran del|strong="G3588" juicio|strong="H4941" que|strong="G3588" vendrá|strong="G2064"?\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{3.7  }Literalmente, “ira”.} 
\verseNumber{8}Muestren a|strong="H0413" través de|strong="G3588" sus|strong="G3588" actos que|strong="G3588" están|strong="H1961" verdaderamente|strong="H0403" arrepentidos,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{3.8  }Literalmente, “Produzcan fruto equivalente al arrepentimiento”.} 
\verseNumber{9}y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3361" se|strong="G1438" jacten de|strong="G1537" decirse a|strong="G1722" ustedes mismos|strong="H1992": ‘Abraham|strong="H0085" es|strong="G3778" nuestro|strong="G3588" padre’. Les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" Dios|strong="G2316" podría convertir|strong="H7725" estas|strong="G3778" piedras|strong="G3037" en|strong="G1722" hijos|strong="G5043" de|strong="G1537" Abraham|strong="H0085". 
\verseNumber{10}De|strong="G1519" hecho|strong="G4160", el|strong="G3588" hacha está|strong="G3588" lista para|strong="G1519" derribar los|strong="G3588" árboles|strong="G1186". Todo|strong="G3956" árbol|strong="G1186" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" produce|strong="H3318" buen|strong="G2570" fruto|strong="G2590", será|strong="H1961" derribado|strong="H6555" y|strong="G2532" lanzado al|strong="G3588" fuego|strong="G4442". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}“Sí|strong="G2532", yo|strong="G1473" los|strong="G3588" bautizo en|strong="G1722" agua|strong="G5204" para|strong="G1519" mostrar|strong="H2324" arrepentimiento|strong="G3341", pero|strong="G1161" después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1722" mi|strong="G3588" viene|strong="G2064" uno|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3588" es|strong="G3756" más|strong="G1161" grande|strong="G2425" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473". Yo|strong="G1473" no|strong="G3756" soy|strong="G1510" siquiera digno|strong="G2425" de|strong="G1722" quitar|strong="H5493" sus|strong="G3588" sandalias. Él|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" bautizará con|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" Espíritu|strong="G4151" Santo|strong="H6918" y|strong="G2532" con|strong="G1722" fuego|strong="G4442". 
\verseNumber{12}Él|strong="G3588" tiene|strong="H3426" el|strong="G3588" aventador|strong="G4425"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{3.12  }Usada después de la cosecha para separar el trigo de la paja.} listo en|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495". Limpiará|strong="G1245" la|strong="G3588" era|strong="G1519" y|strong="G2532" almacenará el|strong="G3588" trigo|strong="G4621" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" granero, pero|strong="G1161" quemará|strong="G2618" la|strong="G3588" paja|strong="H8401" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" fuego|strong="G4442" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="H3808" se|strong="G2532" puede|strong="H3201" apagar”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Luego|strong="H4994" Jesús|strong="G2424" vino|strong="G3854" desde|strong="G1909" Galilea|strong="G1056" hasta|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" Río|strong="H5104" Jordán|strong="G2446" para|strong="G4314" ser|strong="H5315" bautizado por|strong="G5259" Juan|strong="G2491". 
\verseNumber{14}Pero|strong="G1161" Juan|strong="G2491" trató|strong="H0559" de|strong="G5259" hacerlo|strong="H3201" cambiar de|strong="G5259" opinión|strong="H1843", diciendo|strong="G3004", “Yo|strong="G1473" soy|strong="H0595" quien|strong="G3588" necesito ser|strong="G2192" bautizado por|strong="G5259" ti|strong="H0859", ¿y|strong="G2532" tu|strong="G4771" vienes|strong="G2064" a|strong="G4314" mí|strong="G3588" para|strong="G4314" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473" te|strong="G4771" bautice?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}“Por|strong="G4314" favor|strong="H7522", hazlo|strong="H6213", porque|strong="G1063" es|strong="H1961" bueno|strong="H2896" que|strong="G3588" hagamos|strong="H6213" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="H0430" dice|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" correcto”, le|strong="G4314" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". Entonces|strong="G1161" Juan estuvo|strong="H1961" de|strong="G4314" acuerdo|strong="H2374" en|strong="G4314" hacerlo|strong="H3201". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}Justo|strong="H6662" después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1909" haber|strong="H1961" sido|strong="H1961" bautizado, Jesús|strong="G2424" salió|strong="H3318" del|strong="G3588" agua|strong="G5204". Los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" se|strong="G2532" abrieron|strong="H6475" y|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" vio|strong="G3708" al|strong="G3588" Espíritu|strong="G4151" de|strong="G1909" Dios|strong="G2316" como|strong="G5616" una|strong="G3588" paloma|strong="G4058" que|strong="G3588" descendía|strong="G2597", posándose sobre|strong="G1909" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{17}Entonces|strong="G2532" una|strong="G3588" voz|strong="G5456" desde|strong="G1537" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" dijo|strong="G3004": “este|strong="G3778" es|strong="G3739" mi|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" a|strong="G1722" quien|strong="G3739" amo|strong="H0157", el|strong="G3588" cual|strong="G3739" me|strong="G1473" complace”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{4}Entonces|strong="G5119" Jesús|strong="G2424" fue|strong="H1961" guiado por|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" Espíritu|strong="G4151" hasta|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" desierto|strong="G2048" para|strong="G1519" ser|strong="H5315" tentado|strong="G3985" por|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" diablo|strong="G1228". 
\verseNumber{2}Después|strong="G5305" de|strong="H4480" haber|strong="H1961" ayunado por|strong="H5921" cuarenta|strong="G5062" días|strong="G2250" y|strong="G2532" cuarenta|strong="G5062" noches|strong="G3571", tenía|strong="H1961" hambre|strong="G3983". 
\verseNumber{3}El|strong="G3588" tentador|strong="G3985" vino|strong="G1096" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Si|strong="G1487" realmente eres|strong="G1510" el|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316", ordena|strong="H6680" a|strong="G2443" estas|strong="G3778" piedras|strong="G3037" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1096" conviertan en|strong="G3588" pan|strong="H3899"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}Jesús respondió|strong="H0559": “Como|strong="H0349" dicen|strong="G3004" las|strong="G3588" Escrituras, ‘los|strong="G3588" seres|strong="H5315" humanos|strong="H1397" no|strong="G3756" viven|strong="G2198" solo|strong="G3441" de|strong="G1909" comer|strong="H0398" pan|strong="H3899", sino|strong="G1161" de|strong="G1909" cada|strong="H3605" palabra|strong="G4487" que|strong="G3588" sale|strong="G1607" de|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" boca|strong="G4750" de|strong="G1909" Dios’”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{4.4  }Citando \xt Deuteronomio 8:3.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Entonces|strong="G5119" el|strong="G3588" diablo|strong="G1228" lo|strong="G3588" llevó|strong="H3947" hasta|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172" santa|strong="H6944"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{4.5  }Refiriéndose a Jerusalén.} y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" puso|strong="H7760" en|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" parte|strong="H2677" más|strong="G2532" alta|strong="H1419" del|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}“Si|strong="G1487" realmente eres|strong="G1510" el|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G4012" Dios|strong="G2316", tírate”, le|strong="G4314" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G4314" Jesús. “Tal|strong="H3651" como|strong="G2532" dicen|strong="G3004" las|strong="G3588" Escrituras: ‘Él|strong="G3588" mandará|strong="G1781" a|strong="G4314" sus|strong="G3588" ángeles|strong="H4397" para|strong="G4314" que|strong="G3754" te|strong="G4771" guarden|strong="H8104" del|strong="G3588" peligro. Te|strong="G4771" atraparán para|strong="G4314" que|strong="G3754" no|strong="G3379" caigas al|strong="G3588" tropezarte con|strong="G4314" una|strong="G3588" roca’”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{4.6  }Citando \xt Salmos 91:11-12.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Jesús|strong="G2424" respondió|strong="H0559": “Tal|strong="H3651" como|strong="H0349" dicen|strong="G5346" también|strong="G3825" las|strong="G3588" Escrituras, ‘No|strong="G3756" tentarás|strong="G1598" al|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" tu|strong="G4771" Dios’”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{4.7  }Citando \xt Deuteronomio 6:16.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{8}Entonces|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" diablo|strong="G1228" llevó|strong="H3947" a|strong="G1519" Jesús a|strong="G1519" una|strong="G3588" montaña muy|strong="G3029" alta|strong="H1419" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1519" mostró|strong="G1166" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" reinos|strong="H4467" del|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="G2889" en|strong="G1519" toda|strong="G3956" su|strong="G3588" gloria|strong="G1391". 
\verseNumber{9}Le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="H0413" Jesús: “Te|strong="G4771" daré|strong="G1325" todos|strong="G3956" estos|strong="G3778" reinos|strong="H4467" si|strong="G1437" te|strong="G4771" arrodillas y|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" adoras”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}“¡Vete|strong="G5217" de|strong="G3588" aquí|strong="H6311" Satanás|strong="G4567"!” dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". “Tal|strong="H3651" como|strong="G2532" dicen|strong="G3004" las|strong="G3588" Escrituras: ‘Adorarás|strong="G4352" al|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" tu|strong="G4771" Dios|strong="G2316" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" servirás|strong="G3000" solo|strong="G3441" a|strong="H0413" Él’”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{4.10  }Citando \xt Deuteronomio 6:13.} 
\verseNumber{11}Entonces|strong="G5119" el|strong="G3588" diablo|strong="G1228" lo|strong="G3588" dejó|strong="H5800", y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" ángeles|strong="H4397" vinieron|strong="G4334" a|strong="H0413" cuidar de|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}Cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús escuchó|strong="H8085" que|strong="G3754" Juan|strong="G2491" había|strong="H1961" sido|strong="H1961" arrestado, regresó a|strong="G1519" Galilea|strong="G1056". 
\verseNumber{13}Después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1722" salir|strong="H3318" de|strong="G1722" Nazaret|strong="G3478", se|strong="G2532" quedó|strong="G2641" en|strong="G1722" Capernaúm|strong="G2584", a|strong="G1519" orillas del|strong="G3588" mar|strong="H3220", en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" regiones de|strong="G1722" Zabulón|strong="G2194" y|strong="G2532" Neftalí|strong="G3508". 
\verseNumber{14}Esto|strong="G3588" cumplió|strong="G4137" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396" Isaías|strong="G2268" dijo|strong="G3004": 
\verseNumber{15}“En|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" de|strong="G3588" Zabulón|strong="G2194" y|strong="G2532" en|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" de|strong="G3588" Neftalí|strong="G3508", camino|strong="G3598" al|strong="G3588" mar|strong="G2281", más|strong="G2532" allá|strong="H8033" del|strong="G3588" Jordán|strong="G2446", en|strong="G3588" Galilea|strong="G1056", donde|strong="H0834" viven|strong="H2416" los|strong="G3588" gentiles: 
\verseNumber{16}La|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" que|strong="G3588" vive|strong="H2416" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" oscuridad|strong="H0653" vio|strong="G3708" una|strong="G3588" gran|strong="G3173" luz|strong="G5457"; la|strong="G3588" luz|strong="G5457" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" mañana|strong="H4279" ha|strong="H3541" brillado sobre|strong="G1722" aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" viven|strong="H2416" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G5561" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" oscuridad|strong="H0653" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" muerte|strong="G2288"”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{4.16  }Citando \xt Isaías 9:1-2.} 
\verseNumber{17}Desde|strong="H4480" ese|strong="H1931" momento|strong="H7281", Jesús|strong="G2424" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="H0413" declarar|strong="H0874" su|strong="G3588" mensaje, diciendo|strong="G3004": “Arrepiéntanse, porque|strong="G1063" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" está|strong="G3588" cerca|strong="G1448"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}Mientras|strong="H5704" caminaba|strong="H3212" por|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" mar|strong="G2281" de|strong="G3844" Galilea|strong="G1056", Jesús vio|strong="G3708" a|strong="G1519" dos|strong="G1417" hermanos|strong="H0251": Simón|strong="G4613", también|strong="G2532" llamado|strong="G3004" Pedro|strong="G4074", y|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251" Andrés, que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" lanzando una|strong="G3588" red|strong="H7568" en|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" mar|strong="G2281". Ellos|strong="G3588" vivían|strong="H3427" de|strong="G3844" la|strong="G3588" pesca. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}“Vengan|strong="H0935" y|strong="G2532" síganme, y|strong="G2532" yo|strong="G1473" les|strong="H0413" enseñaré|strong="H3925" cómo|strong="G2532" pescar personas|strong="H5315"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004". 
\verseNumber{20}Ellos|strong="G3588" dejaron|strong="H5800" sus|strong="G3588" redes|strong="G1350" de|strong="G3588" inmediato|strong="H7138" y|strong="G1161" lo|strong="G3588" siguieron|strong="H7291". 
\verseNumber{21}De|strong="G1722" camino|strong="H1870", vio|strong="G3708" nuevamente a|strong="G1722" otros|strong="G3588" dos|strong="G1417" hermanos|strong="H0251": Santiago y|strong="G2532" Juan|strong="G2491". Ellos|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" bote con|strong="G3326" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962" Zebedeo|strong="G2199", reparando sus|strong="G3588" redes|strong="G1350". Él|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" llamó|strong="G2564" para|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" siguieran.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{4.21  }“Para que lo siguieran”, está implícito.} 
\verseNumber{22}Ellos|strong="G3588" inmediatamente|strong="H4120" dejaron|strong="H5800" el|strong="G3588" bote y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1161" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962", y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" siguieron|strong="H7291". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}Jesús viajó por|strong="G1722" toda|strong="G3956" Galilea|strong="G1056", enseñando|strong="G1321" en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" sinagogas|strong="G4864", contando|strong="H5608" las|strong="G3588" buena|strong="H2896" nueva|strong="H2319" del|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427", y|strong="G2532" sanando|strong="G2323" todas|strong="G3956" las|strong="G3588" enfermedades|strong="G3554" que|strong="G3588" tenían|strong="H1961" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315". 
\verseNumber{24}Entonces|strong="G2532" comenzó|strong="G2192" a|strong="G1519" difundirse la|strong="G3588" noticia|strong="H3318" acerca|strong="H5921" de|strong="G1519" él|strong="G3588" por|strong="G1519" toda|strong="G3956" la|strong="G3588" provincia|strong="H4082" de|strong="G1519" Siria|strong="G4947".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{4.24  }El área del norte de Galilea.} La|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" traía|strong="H0935" delante|strong="G1519" de|strong="G1519" él|strong="G3588" a|strong="G1519" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" enfermos|strong="G2560": personas|strong="H5315" afligidas|strong="H3013" por|strong="G1519" todo|strong="G3956" tipo de|strong="G1519" enfermedades|strong="G3554", personas|strong="H5315" poseídas por|strong="G1519" demonios, enfermos|strong="G2560" mentales, paralíticos|strong="G3885", y|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" sanaba|strong="G2323" a|strong="G1519" todos|strong="G3956". 
\verseNumber{25}Grandes|strong="H1419" multitudes le|strong="H0413" siguieron|strong="H7291" desde|strong="H4480" Galilea|strong="G1056", Decápolis|strong="G1179", Jerusalén, Judea|strong="G2449" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" región que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" al|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G3588" lado|strong="H3802" del|strong="G3588" Jordán|strong="G2446". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{5}Cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús vio|strong="G3708" que|strong="G3588" las|strong="G3588" multitudes le|strong="G1519" seguían|strong="H5921", subió|strong="H5927" a|strong="G1519" una|strong="G3588" montaña. Allí|strong="H8033" se|strong="G2532" sentó junto|strong="H5921" con|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101". 
\verseNumber{2}Y|strong="G2532" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="H0413" enseñarles|strong="H3045", diciendo|strong="G3004": 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}“Benditos|strong="H1288" son|strong="G1510" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" reconocen que|strong="G3754" son|strong="G1510" pobres|strong="G4434" espiritualmente, porque|strong="G3754" de|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{4}Benditos|strong="H1288" son|strong="H1961" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" lloran|strong="H1058", porque|strong="G3754" ellos|strong="G3588" serán|strong="H1961" consolados. 
\verseNumber{5}Benditos|strong="H1288" son|strong="H1961" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" son|strong="H1961" bondadosos,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.5  }Queriendo decir mansos, de temperamento afable.} porque|strong="G3754" ellos|strong="G3588" poseerán|strong="G2816" el|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="H8398" entero|strong="H8549". 
\verseNumber{6}Benditos|strong="H1288" son|strong="H1961" aquellos|strong="G3588" cuyo|strong="H0834" mayor|strong="H1419" deseo|strong="H0183"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.6  }Literalmente, “aquellos que están hambrientos y sedientos”.} es|strong="H1961" hacer|strong="H6213" lo|strong="G3588" justo|strong="H6662", porque|strong="G3754" su|strong="G3588" deseo|strong="H0183" será|strong="H1961" saciado|strong="H7649". 
\verseNumber{7}Benditos|strong="H1288" aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" son|strong="H1961" misericordiosos|strong="G1655", porque|strong="G3754" a|strong="H0413" ellos|strong="G3588" se|strong="H3045" les|strong="H0413" mostrará|strong="H3045" misericordia|strong="H2617". 
\verseNumber{8}Benditos|strong="H1288" son|strong="H1961"; los|strong="G3588" corazón|strong="G2588" puro|strong="G2513", porque|strong="G3754" ellos|strong="G3588" verán|strong="H7200" a|strong="H0413" Dios|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{9}Benditos|strong="H1288" aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" trabajan|strong="H5998" por|strong="G3754" traer|strong="H5375" la|strong="G3588" paz|strong="H7965", porque|strong="G3754" ellos|strong="G3588" serán|strong="H1961" llamados|strong="G2564" hijos|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{10}Benditos|strong="H1288" aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" son|strong="G1510" perseguidos|strong="G1377" por|strong="G3754" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" es|strong="H1961" justo|strong="H6662", porque|strong="G3754" de|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{11}Benditos|strong="H1288" ustedes cuando|strong="G3752" las|strong="H1992" personas|strong="H5315" los|strong="G2532" insulten y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G2532" persigan, y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G2532" acusen de|strong="G2596" todo|strong="G3956" tipo de|strong="G2596" males|strong="H7451" por|strong="G2596" mi|strong="H0589" causa|strong="G2596". 
\verseNumber{12}Estén|strong="H1961" felices, muy|strong="G4183" felices, porque|strong="G1063" recibirán una|strong="G3588" gran|strong="G4183" recompensa|strong="G3408" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772"—pues|strong="G1063" ellos|strong="G3588" persiguieron|strong="G1377" de|strong="G1722" esa|strong="H1931" misma|strong="H4927" manera|strong="G3779" a|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" profetas|strong="G4396" que|strong="G3754" vinieron|strong="H0935" antes|strong="G4253" de|strong="G1722" ustedes. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}“Ustedes son|strong="G1510" la|strong="G3588" sal|strong="H3318" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093", pero|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1487" la|strong="G3588" sal|strong="H3318" pierde su|strong="G3588" sabor|strong="H2940",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.13  }O “inútil”.} ¿cómo|strong="G1722" podrán|strong="G2480" hacer|strong="H6213" que|strong="G3588" sea|strong="G3588" salada|strong="H4414" nuevamente? No|strong="G3361" sirve|strong="H3276" para|strong="G1519" nada|strong="G3762", sino|strong="G1487" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="H3045" bota y|strong="G1161" es|strong="G1487" pisoteada. 
\verseNumber{14}Ustedes son|strong="G1510" la|strong="G3588" luz|strong="G5457" del|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="G2889". Una|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" construida sobre|strong="G1883" lo|strong="G3588" alto|strong="H1364" de|strong="G3588" una|strong="G3588" montaña no|strong="G3756" puede|strong="G1410" ocultarse. 
\verseNumber{15}Nadie|strong="H0376" enciende|strong="H3857" una|strong="G3588" lámpara|strong="G3088" para|strong="G1909" luego|strong="G1722" ocultarla bajo|strong="G5259" una|strong="G3588" cesta|strong="H1731". No|strong="G3761", se|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" coloca sobre|strong="G1909" un|strong="G3588" candelero|strong="G3087" y|strong="G2532" así|strong="G2532" da|strong="G5087" luz|strong="G3088" a|strong="G1909" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" están|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614". 
\verseNumber{16}De|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" misma|strong="H4927" manera|strong="G3779", ustedes deben dejar|strong="H5414" que|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" luz|strong="G5457" brille delante|strong="G1715" de|strong="G1722" todos|strong="H3605" a|strong="G1722" fin|strong="H7093" de|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" puedan ver|strong="H7200" las|strong="G3588" cosas|strong="H1697" buenas|strong="G2570" que|strong="G3588" ustedes hacen|strong="H6213" y|strong="G2532" alaben|strong="H3034" a|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" celestial. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}“No|strong="G3756" piensen que|strong="G3754" vine|strong="G2064" a|strong="H0413" abolir la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="G3551" o|strong="G2228" los|strong="G3588" escritos|strong="H3789" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" profetas|strong="G4396". No|strong="G3756" vine|strong="G2064" a|strong="H0413" abolirlos, sino|strong="G3361" a|strong="H0413" cumplirlos. 
\verseNumber{18}Les|strong="H0413" aseguro que|strong="G3588" hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" lleguen a|strong="G2193" su|strong="G3588" fin|strong="H7093", ni|strong="G2532" una|strong="G1520" sola|strong="H1565" letra, ni|strong="G2532" un|strong="G1520" solo|strong="G1520" punto que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" en|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="G3551" quedarán|strong="H3427" descontinuados antes|strong="G2228" de|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" todo|strong="G3956" se|strong="G1096" haya|strong="G1096" cumplido|strong="H8552". 
\verseNumber{19}De|strong="G1722" manera|strong="G3779" que|strong="G3588" cualquiera|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3588" desprecia|strong="H3988"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.19  }O “invalida”.} el|strong="G3588" mandamiento|strong="G1785" menos|strong="H3588" importante, y|strong="G2532" enseña|strong="G1321" a|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" a|strong="G1722" hacer|strong="G4160" lo|strong="G3588" mismo|strong="H1931", será|strong="H1961" considerado como|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" menos|strong="H3588" importante en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772"; pero|strong="G1161" cualquiera|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3588" practica y|strong="G2532" enseña|strong="G1321" los|strong="G3588" mandamientos|strong="G1785" será|strong="H1961" considerado grande|strong="G3173" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{20}Les|strong="G1519" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" a|strong="G1519" menos|strong="H3588" que|strong="G3754" la|strong="G3588" justicia|strong="G1343" de|strong="G1519" ustedes no|strong="G3756" sea|strong="G3588" mayor|strong="G4119" que|strong="G3754" la|strong="G3588" justicia|strong="G1343" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos y|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330", no|strong="G3756" podrán|strong="H3201" entrar|strong="G1525" nunca|strong="G3756" al|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}“Ustedes han|strong="H4191" escuchado que|strong="G3754" la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="H8451" dijo|strong="G2046"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.21  }Literalmente, “Ustedes han escuchado que fue dicho”. Esta frase se usa a menudo en este pasaje del texto por parte de Jesús para referirse a las leyes que se encuentran en el Antiguo Testamento.} al|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="H5971" de|strong="G3588" hace|strong="H6213" mucho|strong="G3756" tiempo|strong="H6256": ‘No|strong="G3756" matarás|strong="G5407", y|strong="G1161" cualquiera|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3754" cometa asesinato será|strong="H1961" condenado como|strong="G3754" culpable’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.21  O, “responsable de juicio”. \xt Éxodo 20:13 o \xt Deuteronomio 5:17.} 
\verseNumber{22}Pero|strong="G1161" yo|strong="G1473" les|strong="G1519" digo|strong="G3004": cualquiera|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3754" está|strong="G3588" enojado|strong="G3710" con|strong="G3739" su|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251" será|strong="H1961" condenado como|strong="G3754" culpable. Cualquiera|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3754" llama|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251" ‘idiota’ tiene|strong="H3426" que|strong="G3754" dar|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" ante|strong="H6440" el|strong="G3588" concilio|strong="G4892",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.22  }Probablemente, el concilio del Sanedrín.} y|strong="G1161" cualquiera|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3754" insulta a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471", de|strong="G1519" seguro|strong="H0983" irá|strong="H2534" al|strong="G3588" fuego|strong="G4442" de|strong="G1519" Gehena”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.22  La palabra aquí, literalmente, es “Gehena”, que a menudo se traduce como “infierno” o “fuego infernal”. Gehena era el lugar situado a las afueras de Jerusalén donde se encendían fogatas para quemar la basura. “Infierno” es un concepto derivado de la mitología nórdica y anglosajona y no tiene paralelo con la idea de la cual se habla aquí. } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}“Si|strong="G1437" estás|strong="G3588" delante|strong="G1909" del|strong="G3588" altar|strong="G2379" presentando una|strong="G5100" ofrenda|strong="G1435", y|strong="G3767" recuerdas que|strong="G3754" tu|strong="G4771" hermano|strong="H0251" tiene|strong="G2192" algo|strong="G5100" contra|strong="G2596" ti|strong="H0859", 
\verseNumber{24}deja|strong="H7971" tu|strong="G4771" ofrenda|strong="G1435" sobre|strong="H5921" el|strong="G3588" altar|strong="G2379" y|strong="G2532" ve|strong="G5217" y|strong="G2532" haz|strong="H6213" las|strong="G3588" paces|strong="H8002" con|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" primero|strong="G4413", y|strong="G2532" luego|strong="H4994" regresa y|strong="G2532" presenta|strong="G4374" tu|strong="G4771" ofrenda|strong="G1435". 
\verseNumber{25}Cuando|strong="G1722" vayas|strong="H3212" camino|strong="G3598" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" corte|strong="H7088" con|strong="G3326" tu|strong="G4771" adversario, asegúrate de|strong="G1722" arreglar las|strong="G3588" cosas|strong="H1697" rápidamente. De|strong="G1722" lo|strong="G3588" contrario, tu|strong="G4771" acusador podría entregarte ante|strong="H6440" el|strong="G3588" juez|strong="G2923", y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" juez|strong="G2923" te|strong="G4771" entregará|strong="G3860" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" corte|strong="H7088" oficial, y|strong="G2532" serás|strong="H1961" llevado|strong="H5375" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" cárcel|strong="G5438". 
\verseNumber{26}En|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571" te|strong="G4771" digo|strong="G3004": no|strong="G3756" saldrás|strong="G1831" de|strong="G3588" allí|strong="H8033" hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" hayas|strong="H1265" pagado|strong="H1580" hasta|strong="G2193" el|strong="G3588" último|strong="G2078" centavo. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}“Ustedes han|strong="H4191" escuchado que|strong="G3754" la|strong="H1931" ley|strong="H8451" dijo|strong="G2046": ‘No|strong="G3756" cometerás adulterio’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.27  }Citando \xt Éxodo 20:14 o \xt Deuteronomio 5:18.} 
\verseNumber{28}Pero|strong="G1161" yo|strong="G1473" les|strong="G4314" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" todo|strong="G3956" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" mira|strong="H7200" con|strong="G1722" lujuria a|strong="G4314" una|strong="G3588" mujer|strong="G1135" ya|strong="G2235" ha|strong="H3541" cometido adulterio en|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" corazón|strong="G2588". 
\verseNumber{29}Si|strong="G1487" tu|strong="G4771" ojo|strong="G3788" derecho|strong="G1188" te|strong="G4771" lleva|strong="H5375" a|strong="G1519" pecar|strong="H2398", entonces|strong="G1161" sácalo|strong="G1807" y|strong="G2532" bótalo, porque|strong="G1063" es|strong="G1487" mejor|strong="G4851" perder una|strong="G1520" parte|strong="H2677" de|strong="G1519" tu|strong="G4771" cuerpo|strong="G4983" y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3361" que|strong="G3588" todo|strong="G3650" tu|strong="G4771" cuerpo|strong="G4983" sea|strong="G3588" lanzado en|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" fuego|strong="H0784" de|strong="G1519" Gehena. 
\verseNumber{30}Si|strong="G1487" tu|strong="G4771" mano|strong="G5495" derecha|strong="G1188" te|strong="G4771" lleva|strong="H5375" a|strong="G1519" pecar|strong="H2398", entonces|strong="G2532" córtala|strong="G1581" y|strong="G2532" bótala, porque|strong="G1063" es|strong="G1487" mejor|strong="G4851" que|strong="G3588" pierdas uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1519" tus|strong="G3588" miembros|strong="G3196" y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3361" que|strong="G3588" todo|strong="G3650" tu|strong="G4771" cuerpo|strong="G4983" vaya|strong="H3212" al|strong="G3588" fuego|strong="H0784" de|strong="G1519" Gehena. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}“La|strong="G3588" ley|strong="H8451" también|strong="G1161" dijo|strong="G2046": ‘Si|strong="G1161" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" se|strong="H3045" divorcia de|strong="G1325" su|strong="G3588" esposa|strong="G1135", debe|strong="H4135" darle|strong="H5414" un|strong="G3588" certificado de|strong="G1325" divorcio’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.31  }Citando \xt Deuteronomio 24:1.} 
\verseNumber{32}Pero|strong="G1161" yo|strong="G1473" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" cualquier|strong="G3739" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3754" se|strong="G1438" divorcia de|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" esposa|strong="G1135", a|strong="G1161" menos|strong="H3588" que|strong="G3754" sea|strong="G3588" por|strong="G3754" inmoralidad sexual, la|strong="G3588" hace|strong="G4160" cometer adulterio, y|strong="G2532" cualquiera|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3754" se|strong="G1438" case con|strong="G2532" una|strong="G3588" mujer|strong="G1135" divorciada, comete adulterio. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}“Y|strong="G1161" una|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" más|strong="G1161", ustedes han|strong="H4191" escuchado que|strong="G3754" la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="H8451" dijo|strong="G2046" al|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="H5971" de|strong="G3588" hace|strong="H6213" mucho|strong="G3756" tiempo|strong="H6256": ‘No|strong="G3756" jurarás|strong="H7650" en|strong="G3588" falso|strong="H8267". En|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="H4725" de|strong="G3588" ello|strong="H1931", asegúrese de|strong="G3588" cumplir sus|strong="G3588" juramentos|strong="G3727" al|strong="G3588" Señor’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.33  }Citando \xt Números 30:2.} 
\verseNumber{34}Pero|strong="G1161" yo|strong="G1473" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004": no|strong="G3361" juren nada|strong="H3808". No|strong="G3361" juren por|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772", porque|strong="G3754" ese|strong="H1931" es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" trono|strong="G2362" de|strong="G1722" Dios|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{35}No|strong="H3808" juren por|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093", porque|strong="G3754" es|strong="H1961" allí|strong="G1722" donde|strong="G1722" descansan|strong="H5117" sus|strong="G3588" pies|strong="G4228". No|strong="H3808" juren por|strong="G1722" Jerusalén, por|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3754" es|strong="H1961" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172" del|strong="G3588" gran|strong="G3173" Rey|strong="H4428". 
\verseNumber{36}Ni|strong="G3383" siquiera juren por|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" cabeza|strong="G2776", porque|strong="G3754" ustedes no|strong="G3756" tienen|strong="H1992" el|strong="G3588" poder|strong="H3027" de|strong="G1722" hacer|strong="G4160" que|strong="G3754" uno|strong="G1520" solo|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" cabellos|strong="G2359" sea|strong="G3588" blanco|strong="G3022" o|strong="G2228" negro|strong="G3189". 
\verseNumber{37}Solamente|strong="G1161" digan|strong="H0559" sí|strong="G3483" o|strong="G1161" no|strong="G3756"; cualquier|strong="H3605" cosa|strong="G3056" aparte|strong="H4513" de|strong="G1537" esto|strong="G3778" viene|strong="H0935" del|strong="G3588" Maligno|strong="G4190". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{38}“Ustedes han|strong="H4191" escuchado que|strong="G3754" la|strong="H1931" ley|strong="H8451" dijo|strong="G2046": ‘Ojo|strong="G3788" por|strong="G3754" ojo|strong="G3788", diente|strong="G3599" por|strong="G3754" diente’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.38  }Citando \xt Éxodo 21:24; \xt Levítico 24:20; \xt Deuteronomio 19:21.} 
\verseNumber{39}Pero|strong="G1161" yo|strong="G1473" les|strong="G1519" digo|strong="G3004", no|strong="G3361" pongan|strong="H5564" resistencia a|strong="G1519" alguien|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" malvado|strong="G4190". Si|strong="G2532" alguien|strong="H0376" les|strong="G1519" da|strong="H5414" una|strong="G3588" bofetada, pongan|strong="H5564" la|strong="G3588" otra|strong="G1519" mejilla|strong="G4600" también|strong="G2532". 
\verseNumber{40}Si|strong="G2532" alguien|strong="H0376" quiere|strong="G2309" demandarte en|strong="G3588" una|strong="G3588" corte|strong="H7088" y|strong="G2532" toma|strong="G2983" tu|strong="G4771" camisa, dale tu|strong="G4771" abrigo también|strong="G2532".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.40  }El abrigo era una prenda de vestir mucho más valiosa.} 
\verseNumber{41}Si|strong="G2532" alguien|strong="H0376" te|strong="G4771" pide|strong="H7592" que|strong="G3748" le|strong="G3326" acompañes una|strong="G1520" milla|strong="G3400", acompáñale dos|strong="G1417" millas.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.41  }Probablemente refiriéndose a un soldado romano que pedía que otra persona le llevara sus pertenencias.} 
\verseNumber{42}Da|strong="G1325" a|strong="H0413" quienes|strong="H4310" te|strong="G4771" pidan, y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3361" rechaces a|strong="H0413" quienes|strong="H4310" vengan|strong="H0935" a|strong="H0413" pedirte algo|strong="G3361" prestado|strong="G1155". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{43}“Ustedes han|strong="H4191" escuchado que|strong="G3754" la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="H8451" dijo|strong="G2046": ‘Ama|strong="H0157" a|strong="H0413" tu|strong="G4771" prójimo|strong="G4139" y|strong="G2532" odia a|strong="H0413" tu|strong="G4771" enemigo’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.43  }Citando \xt Levítico 19:18.} 
\verseNumber{44}Pero|strong="G1161" yo|strong="G1473" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004": amen|strong="H0543" a|strong="G1161" sus|strong="G3588" enemigos|strong="G2190" y|strong="G2532" oren|strong="G4336" por|strong="G5228" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" persiguen|strong="G1377", 
\verseNumber{45}a|strong="G1909" fin|strong="H7093" de|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3754" ustedes lleguen a|strong="G1909" ser|strong="G1096" hijos|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" celestial. Porque|strong="G3754" su|strong="G3588" sol|strong="G2246" sale|strong="H3318" sobre|strong="G1909" buenos|strong="H2896" y|strong="G2532" malos|strong="G4190"; y|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" hace|strong="H6213" que|strong="G3754" la|strong="G3588" lluvia|strong="H4306" caiga|strong="H5307" sobre|strong="G1909" aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" hacen|strong="G1096" el|strong="G3588" bien|strong="H2896" y|strong="G2532" también|strong="G2532" sobre|strong="G1909" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" hacen|strong="G1096" el|strong="G3588" mal|strong="G4190". 
\verseNumber{46}Porque|strong="G1063" si|strong="G1437" ustedes solamente|strong="H7535" aman|strong="H2001" a|strong="H0413" quienes|strong="G5101" los|strong="G3588" aman|strong="H2001", ¿qué|strong="G3588" recompensa|strong="G3408" tienen|strong="G2192" por|strong="G1063" eso|strong="H3651"? ¿No|strong="G3780" hacen|strong="G4160" eso|strong="H3651" incluso los|strong="G3588" recaudadores de|strong="G3588" impuestos? 
\verseNumber{47}Si|strong="G1437" ustedes solo|strong="G3441" hablan|strong="H1696" de|strong="G3588" manera|strong="H7235" amable|strong="H3700" con|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" familia|strong="H1004", ¿qué|strong="G3588" estarán|strong="H1961" haciendo|strong="G4160" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3780" hagan|strong="G4160" todos|strong="H3605" los|strong="G3588" demás|strong="G2532"? ¡Incluso los|strong="G3588" paganos\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.47  }Literalmente, “naciones”, o “gentiles”. Es un término comúnmente utilizado en al Nuevo Testamento para identificar a quienes no eran judíos, a aquellos quienes se consideraba que no seguían al verdadero Dios.} hacen|strong="G4160" eso|strong="H3651"! 
\verseNumber{48}Crezcan y|strong="G3767" sean|strong="H1961" completamente fieles|strong="H0539",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.48  }Literalmente, “perfectos, completos, sin división, integrales, maduros”. El concepto aquí se refiere a un estilo de vida totalmente dedicado a Dios más que a un concepto abstracto de perfección. El enfoque está en la madurez spiritual que se traduce en el hecho de que se pueda depender de esa persona, alguien en quien se puede confiar.} así|strong="H3541" como|strong="G5613" su|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" en|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="H8064" es|strong="H1961" fiel|strong="H0539"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{6}“Asegúrense de|strong="G3844" que|strong="G3588" sus|strong="G3588" buenas|strong="H2896" obras|strong="G4160" no|strong="G3756" sean|strong="H1961" delante|strong="G1715" de|strong="G3844" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471", solo|strong="H0910" para|strong="G4314" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" vean|strong="H2372". De|strong="G3844" lo|strong="G3588" contrario, no|strong="G3756" tendrán|strong="G2192" ninguna|strong="G3756" recompensa|strong="G3408" de|strong="G3844" su|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{2}Cuando|strong="G3752" den|strong="H7760" a|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" pobres|strong="H1800", no|strong="G3361" sean|strong="H1961" como|strong="G5618" los|strong="G3588" hipócritas|strong="G5273"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{6.2  }Esta es una palabra tomada del griego que literalmente significa “actuación”.} que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" jactan anunciando|strong="H7121" en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" sinagogas|strong="G4864" y|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" calles|strong="G4505" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" hacen|strong="G4160" para|strong="G3704" que|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" los|strong="G3588" alabe|strong="H1984". Yo|strong="H0589" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571": ellos|strong="G3588" ya|strong="G2532" tienen|strong="H1992" su|strong="G3588" recompensa|strong="G3408". 
\verseNumber{3}Cuando|strong="H3588" den|strong="H7760" a|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" pobres|strong="H1800", que|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" mano|strong="H3027" izquierda|strong="H8040" no|strong="G3361" sepa|strong="G1097" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" haciendo|strong="G4160" su|strong="G3588" mano|strong="H3027" derecha|strong="G1188". 
\verseNumber{4}De|strong="G1722" esta|strong="G3588" manera|strong="H7235", lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" den|strong="H7760" será|strong="H1961" secreto|strong="G2927", y|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" que|strong="G3588" ve|strong="H3212" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ocurre en|strong="G1722" secreto|strong="G2927", los|strong="G3588" recompensará. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}“Cuando|strong="G3752" oren|strong="G4336", no|strong="G3756" sean|strong="H1961" como|strong="G5613" los|strong="G3588" hipócritas|strong="G5273", porque|strong="G3754" a|strong="G1722" ellos|strong="G3588" les|strong="H0413" encanta ponerse en|strong="G1722" pie|strong="G2476" y|strong="G2532" orar|strong="G4336" en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" sinagogas|strong="G4864" y|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" esquinas|strong="H6438" de|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" calles|strong="G4113" para|strong="G3704" que|strong="G3754" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" los|strong="G3588" vea|strong="H7200". Yo|strong="H0589" les|strong="H0413" prometo que|strong="G3754" ellos|strong="G3588" ya|strong="G2532" tienen|strong="H1992" su|strong="G3588" recompensa|strong="G3408". 
\verseNumber{6}Pero|strong="G1161" ustedes, cuando|strong="G3752" oren|strong="G4336", entren|strong="G1525" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" casa|strong="H1004" y|strong="G2532" cierren la|strong="G3588" puerta|strong="G2374", y|strong="G2532" oren|strong="G4336" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" en|strong="G1722" privado|strong="H7921", y|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" que|strong="G3588" ve|strong="H3212" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ocurre en|strong="G1722" privado|strong="H7921", los|strong="G3588" recompensará. 
\verseNumber{7}Cuando|strong="G1722" oren|strong="G4336", no|strong="G3361" usen palabrerías incoherentes como|strong="G5618" hacen|strong="H6213" los|strong="G3588" gentiles, que|strong="G3754" piensan|strong="G1380" que|strong="G3754" serán|strong="H1961" escuchados por|strong="G1722" todas|strong="H3605" las|strong="G3588" palabras|strong="H1697" que|strong="G3754" repiten. 
\verseNumber{8}No|strong="G3361" sean|strong="H1961" como|strong="G3739" ellos|strong="G3588", porque|strong="G1063" su|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" sabe|strong="G1492" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ustedes necesitan|strong="G5532" incluso antes|strong="G4253" de|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ustedes se|strong="G1492" lo|strong="G3588" pidan. 
\verseNumber{9}Así|strong="G3779" que|strong="G3588" oren|strong="G4336" de|strong="G1722" esta|strong="G3588" manera|strong="G3779": 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Nuestro|strong="G2249" Padre|strong="G3962" celestial, que|strong="G3588" tu|strong="G4771" nombre|strong="G3686" sean|strong="H1961" honrado|strong="H3513". 
\verseNumber{10}Venga|strong="G2064" tu|strong="G4771" reino|strong="H4427". Que|strong="G3588" tu|strong="G4771" voluntad|strong="G2307" sea|strong="G1096" hecha|strong="G1096" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" como|strong="G5613" se|strong="G1096" hace|strong="H6213" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{11}Por|strong="G3588" favor|strong="H7522", danos|strong="G1325" hoy|strong="G4594" el|strong="G3588" alimento|strong="H0400" que|strong="G3588" necesitamos. 
\verseNumber{12}Perdona|strong="H5545" nuestros|strong="H0587" pecados|strong="H2403", así|strong="G2532" como|strong="G5613" nosotros|strong="G2249" hemos|strong="H0935" perdonado a|strong="G5613" quienes|strong="H4310" han|strong="H4191" pecado|strong="H2403" contra|strong="H5921" nosotros|strong="G2249". 
\verseNumber{13}No|strong="G3361" dejes|strong="H5146" que|strong="G3588" seamos|strong="H1961" tentados a|strong="G1519" hacer|strong="H6213" el|strong="G3588" mal|strong="G4190",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{6.13  }O, “Por favor, ayúdanos a no rendirnos ante la tentación”.} y|strong="G2532" sálvanos|strong="H3467" del|strong="G3588" Maligno|strong="G4190". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}“Porque|strong="G1063" si|strong="G1437" perdonan a|strong="H0413" quienes|strong="H4310" pecan contra|strong="H5921" ustedes, su|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" celestial|strong="G3770" también|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" perdonará|strong="H2550". 
\verseNumber{15}Pero|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1437" no|strong="G3361" perdonan a|strong="G1161" quienes|strong="H4310" pecan contra|strong="H5921" ustedes, entonces|strong="G1161" su|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" celestial no|strong="G3361" les|strong="H0413" perdonará|strong="H2550" sus|strong="G3588" pecados|strong="G3900". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}“Cuando|strong="G3752" ayunen|strong="G3522", no|strong="G3361" sean|strong="G1096" como|strong="G5613" los|strong="G3588" hipócritas|strong="G5273" que|strong="G3588" ponen|strong="H8371" caras|strong="G4383" tristes|strong="G4659" y|strong="G1161" un|strong="G3588" semblante|strong="H8389" espantoso para|strong="G3704" que|strong="G3588" todos|strong="H3605" vean|strong="H2372" que|strong="G3588" están|strong="G1096" ayunando|strong="G3522". 
\verseNumber{17}En|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="H4725" de|strong="G3588" eso|strong="H3651", cuando|strong="H3588" ayunen|strong="G3522", laven sus|strong="G3588" rostros|strong="G4383" y|strong="G2532" luzcan elegantes, 
\verseNumber{18}a|strong="G1722" fin|strong="H7093" de|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3588" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" no|strong="G3361" vean|strong="H2372" que|strong="G3588" ustedes están|strong="H1961" ayunando|strong="G3522", y|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" que|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" invisible y|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" ve|strong="H3212" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ocurre en|strong="G1722" privado|strong="H7921", los|strong="G3588" recompensará. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}“No|strong="G3361" acumulen riquezas|strong="H6239" aquí|strong="H6311" en|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" donde|strong="G3699" la|strong="G3588" polilla|strong="G4597" y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" óxido las|strong="G3588" dañan, y|strong="G2532" donde|strong="G3699" los|strong="G3588" ladrones|strong="G2812" entran|strong="H0935" y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" roban|strong="H1497". 
\verseNumber{20}En|strong="G1722" lugar|strong="H4725" de|strong="G1722" ello|strong="H1931", ustedes deben acumular sus|strong="H1931" riquezas|strong="H6239" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G1161" cielo|strong="G3772", donde|strong="G3699" la|strong="H1931" polilla|strong="G4597" y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G1161" óxido no|strong="G3756" las|strong="H1992" dañan, y|strong="G2532" donde|strong="G3699" los|strong="G2532" ladrones|strong="G2812" no|strong="G3756" entran|strong="H0935" ni|strong="G3761" las|strong="H1992" roban|strong="H1497". 
\verseNumber{21}Porque|strong="G1063" donde|strong="G3699" acumulen su|strong="G3588" riqueza|strong="H7399", allí|strong="G1563" es|strong="H1961" donde|strong="G3699" estará|strong="H1961" su|strong="G3588" corazón|strong="G2588" también|strong="G2532". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}“El|strong="G3588" ojo|strong="G3788" es|strong="H1961" como|strong="H0349" una|strong="G3588" lámpara|strong="G3088" que|strong="G3588" ilumina el|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="G4983". De|strong="G3588" manera|strong="H7235" que|strong="G3588" si|strong="G1437" tu|strong="G4771" ojo|strong="G3788" es|strong="H1961" sano|strong="H7495",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{6.22  }O, “bueno, inocente”.} entonces|strong="G3767" todo|strong="G3650" tu|strong="G4771" cuerpo|strong="G4983" tendrá|strong="H1961" luz|strong="G3088". 
\verseNumber{23}Pero|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1487" tu|strong="G4771" ojo|strong="G3788" es|strong="G1487" perverso|strong="H1100", entonces|strong="G1161" todo|strong="G3650" tu|strong="G4771" cuerpo|strong="G4983" estará|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1722" tinieblas|strong="G4655". Si|strong="G1487" la|strong="G3588" luz|strong="G5457" dentro|strong="G1722" de|strong="G1722" ustedes está|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1722" tinieblas|strong="G4655", ¡cuán|strong="H4100" oscuro es|strong="G1487" eso|strong="H3651"! 
\verseNumber{24}Nadie|strong="G3762" puede|strong="G1410" servir|strong="G1398" a|strong="H0413" dos|strong="G1417" amos|strong="G2962". Odiarán a|strong="H0413" uno|strong="G1520" y|strong="G2532" amarán al|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G2087", o|strong="G2228" serán|strong="H1961" devotos a|strong="H0413" uno|strong="G1520" y|strong="G2532" despreciarán al|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G2087". Ustedes no|strong="G3756" pueden|strong="G1410" servir|strong="G1398" a|strong="H0413" Dios|strong="G2316" y|strong="G2532" al|strong="G3588" dinero|strong="H3701" a|strong="H0413" la|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{6.24  }Literalmente, “Mammón”, una transliteración de la palabra aramea que se usa para referirse al dios sirio del dinero y la riqueza.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{25}“Por|strong="G1223" eso|strong="G1223" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" se|strong="G2532" preocupen por|strong="G1223" sus|strong="G3588" vidas|strong="G5590". No|strong="G3361" se|strong="G2532" preocupen por|strong="G1223" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" van|strong="H1980" a|strong="G1223" comer|strong="G5315", o|strong="G2532" por|strong="G1223" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" van|strong="H1980" a|strong="G1223" beber|strong="H8354", o|strong="G2532" por|strong="G1223" la|strong="G3588" ropa|strong="H8071" con|strong="G1223" la|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" van|strong="H1980" a|strong="G1223" vestir|strong="G1746". ¿Acaso|strong="G3361" no|strong="G3361" es|strong="G3778" la|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G5590" más|strong="G2532" importante que|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" comida|strong="G5160", y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="G4983" más|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" ropa|strong="H8071"? 
\verseNumber{26}Miren|strong="H5027" las|strong="G3588" aves|strong="G4071"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{6.26  }Literalmente, “aves del cielo”, refiriéndose a las aves silvestres más que a las aves domésticas.}—ellas|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" siembran|strong="G4687" ni|strong="G3761" cosechan, ni|strong="G3761" guardan|strong="H8104" alimento|strong="H0400" en|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" graneros|strong="H4200", porque|strong="G3754" el|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" celestial|strong="G3770" las|strong="G3588" alimenta|strong="G5142". ¿No|strong="G3756" son|strong="H1961" ustedes más|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" las|strong="G3588" aves|strong="G4071"? 
\verseNumber{27}¿Quién|strong="G5101" de|strong="G1537" ustedes puede|strong="G1410", por|strong="G1537" mucho|strong="G1909" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="H3045" afane, añadir|strong="G4369" un|strong="G1520" minuto a|strong="G1909" su|strong="G3588" vida|strong="H5315"? 
\verseNumber{28}¿Y|strong="G2532" por|strong="G4012" qué|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" preocupan por|strong="G4012" la|strong="G3588" ropa|strong="H8071"? Miren|strong="H5027" las|strong="G3588" hermosas|strong="H2896" flores|strong="H4026" del|strong="G3588" campo|strong="H4264". Miren|strong="H5027" cómo|strong="G4459" crecen|strong="H1396": No|strong="G3756" trabajan|strong="G2872" ni|strong="G3761" hilan|strong="G3514". 
\verseNumber{29}Pero|strong="G1161" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" ni|strong="G3761" siquiera Salomón|strong="G4672" en|strong="G1722" todo|strong="G3956" su|strong="G3588" esplendor se|strong="H3045" vistió|strong="H3847" como|strong="G5613" una|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1722" esas flores|strong="H4026". 
\verseNumber{30}De|strong="G1519" modo|strong="H5352" que|strong="G3588" si|strong="G1487" Dios|strong="G2316" decora los|strong="G3588" campos|strong="H7704" así|strong="G3779", la|strong="G3588" hierba|strong="G5528" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" hoy|strong="G4594" aquí|strong="H6311" y|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" mañana|strong="H4279" es|strong="G1487" lanzada al|strong="G3588" fuego|strong="H0784", ¿no|strong="G3756" hará|strong="H6213" mucho|strong="G4183" más|strong="G1161" por|strong="G1519" ustedes que|strong="G3588" son|strong="G1510" personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G3588" creen tan|strong="G3779" poco|strong="H4592"? 
\verseNumber{31}Así|strong="H3541" que|strong="G5101" no|strong="G3361" se|strong="H3045" preocupen diciendo|strong="G3004" ‘¿Qué|strong="G5101" comeremos|strong="G5315"?’ o|strong="G2228" ‘¿Qué|strong="G5101" beberemos|strong="G4095"?’ o|strong="G2228" ‘¿Qué|strong="G5101" vestiremos?’ 
\verseNumber{32}Todas|strong="G3956" estas|strong="G3778" son|strong="H1961" las|strong="G3588" cosas|strong="H1697" que|strong="G3754" por|strong="G3754" las|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" los|strong="G3588" paganos se|strong="G1492" afanan, pero|strong="G1063" el|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" celestial|strong="G3770" ya|strong="H3528" sabe|strong="G1492" todo|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" ustedes necesitan. 
\verseNumber{33}Busquen|strong="H1245" su|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" en|strong="G3588" primer|strong="G4413" lugar|strong="H4725", y|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" senda|strong="H5410" de|strong="G3588" justicia|strong="G1343", y|strong="G2532" todo|strong="G3956" se|strong="G2212" les|strong="H0413" dará|strong="H5414". 
\verseNumber{34}Así|strong="G1063" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" se|strong="G1438" preocupen por|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" día|strong="G2250" de|strong="G1519" mañana|strong="H4279", porque|strong="G1063" el|strong="G3588" mañana|strong="H4279" puede|strong="H3201" preocuparse por|strong="G1519" sí|strong="G1438" mismo|strong="H1931". Cada|strong="H3605" día|strong="G2250" trae|strong="H0935" su|strong="G3588" propio mal|strong="H7451". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{7}“No|strong="G3361" juzguen a|strong="G2443" otros|strong="H0312", para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G2443" ustedes no|strong="G3361" sean|strong="H1961" juzgados. 
\verseNumber{2}Porque|strong="G1063" cualquiera|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" sea|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3739" criterio que|strong="G3739" usen para|strong="G1722" juzgar|strong="G2919" a|strong="G1722" otros|strong="G3739", será|strong="H1961" usado para|strong="G1722" juzgarlos a|strong="G1722" ustedes, y|strong="G2532" cualquiera|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" sea|strong="H1961" la|strong="H1931" medida|strong="G3358" que|strong="G3739" ustedes usen para|strong="G1722" medir|strong="G3354" a|strong="G1722" otros|strong="G3739", será|strong="H1961" usada para|strong="G1722" medirlos a|strong="G1722" ustedes. 
\verseNumber{3}¿Por|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3588" miras la|strong="G3588" astilla que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" ojo|strong="G3788" de|strong="G1722" tu|strong="G4771" hermano|strong="H0251"? ¿No|strong="G3756" te|strong="G4771" das|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" viga|strong="G1385" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1722" tu|strong="G4771" propio ojo|strong="G3788"? 
\verseNumber{4}¿Cómo|strong="G4459" puedes|strong="H3546" decirle|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1722" tu|strong="G4771" hermano|strong="H0251": ‘Déjame|strong="H7971" sacarte esa|strong="H1931" astilla de|strong="G1537" tu|strong="G4771" ojo’ mientras|strong="H5704" tu|strong="G4771" tienes|strong="H5750" una|strong="G3588" viga|strong="G1385" en|strong="G1722" tu|strong="G4771" propio ojo|strong="G3788"? 
\verseNumber{5}¡Estás|strong="G3588" siendo|strong="H1931" un|strong="G3588" hipócrita|strong="G5273"! Primero|strong="G4413" saca|strong="G1544" la|strong="G3588" viga|strong="G1385" que|strong="G3588" tienes|strong="H5750" en|strong="G1537" tu|strong="G4771" propio ojo|strong="G3788". Entonces|strong="G5119" podrás|strong="H3201" ver|strong="H7200" con|strong="G1537" claridad|strong="H5105" y|strong="G2532" sacar|strong="H5267" la|strong="G3588" astilla del|strong="G3588" ojo|strong="G3788" de|strong="G1537" tu|strong="G4771" hermano|strong="H0251". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}“No|strong="G3361" den|strong="G1325" a|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" perros|strong="G2965" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" santo|strong="H6918". No|strong="G3361" tiren sus|strong="G3588" perlas|strong="G3135" a|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cerdos. Así|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" cerdos no|strong="G3361" las|strong="G3588" pisotearán, y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" perros|strong="G2965" no|strong="G3361" vendrán|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1722" atacarlos a|strong="G1722" ustedes. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}“Pidan y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2212" les|strong="H0413" dará|strong="G1325", busquen|strong="H1245" y|strong="G2532" encontrarán, toquen|strong="H5060" a|strong="H0413" la|strong="H1931" puerta|strong="H6607" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="H1931" puerta|strong="H6607" se|strong="G2212" abrirá|strong="H6605" para|strong="H5704" ustedes.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{7.7  }En el texto original, estos son presentes imperativos, y podría traducirse como “sigan pidiendo” etc.} 
\verseNumber{8}Todo|strong="G3956" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" pide|strong="H7592", recibe|strong="G2983"; todo|strong="G3956" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" busca|strong="G2212", encuentra; a|strong="H0413" todo|strong="G3956" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" toca|strong="H5060", se|strong="G2212" le|strong="H0413" abre|strong="H6605" la|strong="G3588" puerta|strong="H6607". 
\verseNumber{9}¿Acaso|strong="G2228" alguno|strong="H0376" de|strong="G1537" ustedes le|strong="H0413" daría|strong="H5414" una|strong="G3588" piedra|strong="G3037" a|strong="G1537" su|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" si|strong="H0518" este|strong="G3588" le|strong="H0413" pide|strong="H7592" un|strong="G3588" pan|strong="H3899"? 
\verseNumber{10}¿O|strong="G2228" si|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" pidiera un|strong="H0259" pez|strong="G2486", le|strong="H0413" daría|strong="H5414" una|strong="H0259" serpiente|strong="G3789"? 
\verseNumber{11}De|strong="G1722" modo|strong="H5352" que|strong="G3588" si|strong="G1487" incluso ustedes que|strong="G3588" son|strong="G1510" malos|strong="G4190" saben|strong="G1492" dar|strong="G1325" cosas|strong="H1697" buenas|strong="H2896" a|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G5043", cuánto|strong="G4214" más|strong="G3123" el|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" celestial dará|strong="G1325" cosas|strong="H1697" buenas|strong="H2896" a|strong="G1722" quienes|strong="H4310" le|strong="G1722" piden. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}“Traten a|strong="G2443" los|strong="G3588" demás|strong="G2532" como|strong="G2532" quieren|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" traten a|strong="G2443" ustedes. Esto|strong="G3778" resume la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="G3551" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" profetas|strong="G4396". 
\verseNumber{13}Entren|strong="G1525" por|strong="G1223" la|strong="G3588" puerta|strong="G4439" estrecha|strong="G4728". Porque|strong="G3754" es|strong="H1961" amplia la|strong="G3588" puerta|strong="G4439" y|strong="G2532" espacioso|strong="G2149" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598" que|strong="G3754" lleva|strong="H5375" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" destrucción|strong="H7701", y|strong="G2532" muchos|strong="G4183" andan|strong="H1980" por|strong="G1223" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{14}Pero|strong="G2532" estrecha|strong="G4728" es|strong="H1961" la|strong="G3588" puerta|strong="G4439" y|strong="G2532" angosto|strong="G2346" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598" que|strong="G3754" llevan|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G2222", y|strong="G2532" solo|strong="H0910" unos|strong="G3588" pocos|strong="G3641" lo|strong="G3588" encuentran. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}“Tengan cuidado|strong="H3027" con|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" falsos|strong="H8267" profetas|strong="H5030" que|strong="G3588" vienen|strong="G2064" vestidos|strong="G1742" de|strong="G1722" ovejas|strong="G4263", pero|strong="G1161" por|strong="G1722" dentro|strong="G1722" son|strong="G1510" lobos|strong="G3074" feroces. 
\verseNumber{16}Pueden|strong="H3201" reconocerlos por|strong="G3588" sus|strong="G3588" frutos|strong="G2590".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{7.16  }En otras palabras, ustedes pueden reconocerlos por los resultados de lo que hacen.} ¿Acaso|strong="G2228" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" cosechan uvas|strong="G4718" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" matorrales de|strong="G3588" espinos|strong="H6975", o|strong="G2228" higos|strong="G4810" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" cardos|strong="H8068"? 
\verseNumber{17}De|strong="G3588" modo|strong="H5352" que|strong="G3588" todo|strong="G3956" árbol|strong="G1186" bueno|strong="G2570" produce|strong="H3318" frutos|strong="G2590" buenos|strong="G2570", mientras|strong="H5704" que|strong="G3588" un|strong="G3588" árbol|strong="G1186" malo|strong="G4190" produce|strong="H3318" frutos|strong="G2590" malos|strong="G4190". 
\verseNumber{18}Un|strong="H0259" buen|strong="G2570" árbol|strong="G1186" no|strong="G3756" puede|strong="G1410" producir|strong="G4160" frutos|strong="G2590" malos|strong="G4190", y|strong="H1571" un|strong="H0259" árbol|strong="G1186" malo|strong="G4190" no|strong="G3756" puede|strong="G1410" producir|strong="G4160" frutos|strong="G2590" buenos|strong="G2570". 
\verseNumber{19}Todo|strong="G3956" árbol|strong="G1186" que|strong="G1519" no|strong="G3361" produce|strong="H3318" frutos|strong="G2590" buenos|strong="G2570", se|strong="G2532" corta|strong="H2404" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" lanza|strong="H2595" al|strong="G1519" fuego|strong="G4442". 
\verseNumber{20}Así|strong="H3541" que|strong="G3588" por|strong="G3588" sus|strong="G3588" frutos|strong="G2590" los|strong="G3588" conocerán|strong="H3045". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}“No|strong="G3756" todo|strong="G3956" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" dice|strong="G3004" ‘Señor|strong="G2962", Señor’ entrará|strong="G1525" al|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772", sino|strong="H3588" solo|strong="H0910" aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" hacen|strong="G4160" la|strong="G3588" voluntad|strong="G2307" de|strong="G1722" mi|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{22}Muchos|strong="G4183" me|strong="G1473" dirán|strong="G2046" el|strong="G3588" día|strong="G2250" del|strong="G3588" juicio|strong="G2250": ‘Señor|strong="G2962", Señor|strong="G2962", ¿acaso|strong="H0194" no|strong="G3756" profetizamos|strong="G4395", nos|strong="H0587" sacamos demonios|strong="G1140" e|strong="G2532" hicimos|strong="G4160" muchos|strong="G4183" milagros en|strong="G1722" tu|strong="G3588" nombre|strong="G3686"?’ 
\verseNumber{23}Entonces|strong="G5119" yo|strong="G1473" les|strong="H0413" diré|strong="H0559": ‘Yo|strong="G1473" nunca|strong="G3763" los|strong="G3588" conocí|strong="G1097" a|strong="H0413" ustedes. ¡Apártense de|strong="G3588" mi|strong="G3588", practicantes de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" maldad|strong="H5771"!’\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{7.23  }Ver \xt Salmos 6:8.} 
\verseNumber{24}Todo|strong="G3956" aquél|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" escucha|strong="H0238" las|strong="G3588" palabras|strong="G3056" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473" digo|strong="H0559", y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" sigue|strong="H1214", es|strong="G3778" como|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" sabio|strong="H2450" que|strong="G3588" construyó su|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" sobre|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" roca|strong="G4073" sólida. 
\verseNumber{25}La|strong="G3588" lluvia|strong="G1028" cayó|strong="G4098", hubo|strong="H1961" inundación y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" vientos|strong="H7307" soplaron|strong="G4154" fuertemente|strong="H2393" contra|strong="G1909" aquella|strong="G1565" casa|strong="G3614", pero|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" se|strong="G2532" cayó|strong="G4098" porque|strong="G1063" su|strong="G3588" fundamento|strong="H3247" estaba|strong="H1961" sobre|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" roca|strong="G4073" sólida. 
\verseNumber{26}Pero|strong="G2532" todo|strong="G3956" aquél|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" escucha|strong="H0238" las|strong="G3588" palabras|strong="G3056" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473" digo|strong="H0559" y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3361" las|strong="G3588" sigue|strong="H1214", es|strong="G3778" como|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" necio|strong="G3474" que|strong="G3588" construyó su|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" sobre|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" arena|strong="H2342". 
\verseNumber{27}La|strong="G3588" lluvia|strong="G1028" cayó|strong="G4098", hubo|strong="H1961" inundación y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" vientos|strong="H7307" soplaron|strong="G4154" fuertemente|strong="H2393" contra|strong="H5921" aquella|strong="G1565" casa|strong="G3614", y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" cayó|strong="G4098". Colapsó por|strong="G3588" completo”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}Cuando|strong="G3753" Jesús|strong="G2424" terminó|strong="H1366" de|strong="G1909" explicar estas|strong="G3778" cosas|strong="H1697", las|strong="G3588" multitudes se|strong="G1096" maravillaban de|strong="G1909" su|strong="G3588" enseñanza|strong="H3948", 
\verseNumber{29}porque|strong="G1063" él|strong="G3588" enseñaba|strong="G1321" como|strong="G5613" alguien|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" tenía|strong="G2192" autoridad|strong="G1849", y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" como|strong="G5613" sus|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{8}Grandes|strong="H1419" multitudes siguieron|strong="H7291" a|strong="G1161" Jesús cuando|strong="H3588" bajó|strong="H8478" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" montaña. 
\verseNumber{2}Un|strong="H0259" leproso|strong="G3015" se|strong="G2532" acercó|strong="H5066" a|strong="H0413" él|strong="G1437", y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" arrodilló, adorándolo, y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Señor|strong="G2962", si|strong="G1437" quieres|strong="G2309", por|strong="H5921" favor|strong="H7522" sáname|strong="H7495"”. 
\verseNumber{3}Jesús se|strong="G2532" extendió|strong="G1614" hacia|strong="H0413" él|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" tocó|strong="H5060" con|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495". “Quiero|strong="G2309"”, le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004". “Queda|strong="H7604" sano|strong="H7495"”. Inmediatamente|strong="H4120" este|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" fue|strong="H1961" sanado de|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" lepra|strong="G3014". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}“Asegúrate de|strong="G1519" no|strong="G3367" contárselo a|strong="G1519" nadie|strong="G3367"”, le|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". “Ve|strong="G5217" y|strong="G2532" preséntate ante|strong="H6440" el|strong="G3588" sacerdote|strong="G2409" y|strong="G2532" da|strong="H5414" la|strong="G3588" ofrenda|strong="G1435" que|strong="G3588" Moisés|strong="G3475" ordenó|strong="H7760", como|strong="G2532" evidencia pública|strong="H7121"”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{8.4  }Como prueba de que había sido sanado y de que estaba ceremonialmente limpio. Ver \xt Levítico 14} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús entró|strong="G1525" a|strong="G1519" Capernaúm|strong="G2584", un|strong="H0259" centurión|strong="G1543" se|strong="H3045" le|strong="G1519" acercó|strong="H5066", suplicándole su|strong="H1931" ayuda|strong="H5828", 
\verseNumber{6}“Señor|strong="G2962", mi|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G3816" está|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1722" casa|strong="G3614", acostado|strong="H7901" y|strong="G2532" sin|strong="G2532" poder|strong="H3027" moverse|strong="H5128". Está|strong="G3588" sufriendo una|strong="G3588" terrible|strong="H3372" agonía”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}“Iré|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" sanaré|strong="G2323"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{8}El|strong="G3588" centurión|strong="G1543" respondió|strong="H0559": “Señor|strong="G2962", no|strong="G3756" merezco una|strong="G3588" visita|strong="H6485" a|strong="G2443" mi|strong="G3588" casa|strong="H1004". Solo|strong="G3441" di|strong="G5346" la|strong="G3588" palabra|strong="G3056" y|strong="G2532" mi|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G3816" quedará|strong="H3498" sano|strong="G2390". 
\verseNumber{9}Porque|strong="G1063" yo|strong="G1473" mismo|strong="G1683" estoy|strong="G1510" bajo|strong="G5259" la|strong="G3588" autoridad|strong="G1849" de|strong="G5259" mis|strong="H0589" superiores, y|strong="G2532" a|strong="H0413" la|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" yo|strong="G1473" también|strong="G2532" tengo|strong="G2192" soldados|strong="G4757" bajo|strong="G5259" mi|strong="G1683" mando|strong="H6680". Yo|strong="G1473" le|strong="H0413" ordeno|strong="H7760" a|strong="H0413" uno|strong="G3588": ‘¡Ve|strong="G4198"!’ y|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" va|strong="G4198". Mando|strong="H6680" a|strong="H0413" otro|strong="G3588": ‘¡Ven|strong="G2064"!’ y|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" viene|strong="G2064". Digo|strong="G3004" a|strong="H0413" mi|strong="G1683" siervo|strong="G1401": ‘¡Haz|strong="G4160" esto|strong="G3778"!’ y|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" hace|strong="G4160"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}Cuando|strong="G1722" Jesús|strong="G2424" escuchó|strong="H8085" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" este|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" dijo|strong="G3004", se|strong="G2532" quedó|strong="H7604" asombrado. Entonces|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1722" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1722" seguían|strong="H5921": “En|strong="G1722" verdad|strong="G4102" les|strong="G3844" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3761" he|strong="H4392" encontrado este|strong="G3588" tipo de|strong="G3844" confianza|strong="H4009" en|strong="G1722" ninguna|strong="G1722" parte|strong="H2677" de|strong="G3844" Israel|strong="G2474". 
\verseNumber{11}Les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" muchos|strong="G4183" vendrán|strong="G2240" del|strong="G3588" este|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" del|strong="G3588" oeste, y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" sentarán con|strong="G3326" Abraham|strong="H0085" e|strong="G2532" Isaac|strong="G2464" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{12}Pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" herederos\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{8.12  }Refiriéndose a los descendientes de Abraham e Isaac que confiaron en su ascendencia para la salvación.} del|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" serán|strong="H1961" lanzados a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" oscuridad|strong="H0653" absoluta, donde|strong="G1161" habrá|strong="H1961" lamento y|strong="G2532" crujir|strong="G1030" de|strong="G1519" dientes|strong="G3599"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús|strong="G2424" le|strong="G1722" dijo|strong="G3004" al|strong="G3588" centurión|strong="G1543", “Ve|strong="G5217" a|strong="G1722" casa|strong="H1004". Lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" pediste|strong="H7592" ya|strong="G2532" fue|strong="G1096" hecho|strong="G1096", como|strong="G5613" creíste|strong="G4100" que|strong="G3588" pasaría”. Y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G3816" fue|strong="G1096" sanado inmediatamente|strong="H4120". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús|strong="G2424" llegó|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" de|strong="G1519" Pedro|strong="G4074", vio|strong="G3708" que|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" suegra|strong="G3994" de|strong="G1519" Pedro|strong="G4074" estaba|strong="H1961" enferma en|strong="G1519" cama|strong="H4904" y|strong="G2532" tenía|strong="H1961" una|strong="G3588" fiebre muy|strong="H3966" alta|strong="H1419". 
\verseNumber{15}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús tocó|strong="H5060" su|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1438" le|strong="G1438" quitó|strong="H5493" la|strong="G3588" fiebre|strong="G4446". Ella|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1438" levantó|strong="G1453" y|strong="G2532" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="H0413" prepararle comida|strong="H6720" a|strong="H0413" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{16}Cuando|strong="H3588" llegó|strong="G1096" la|strong="G3588" noche|strong="H3915", trajeron|strong="G4374" ante|strong="H6440" Jesús a|strong="G1161" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" endemoniado|strong="G1139". Con|strong="G2532" solo|strong="H0910" una|strong="G3588" orden|strong="H2905", Jesús hizo|strong="H6213" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" espíritus|strong="G4151" salieran de|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588", y|strong="G2532" sanó|strong="G2323" a|strong="G1161" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" enfermos|strong="G2560". 
\verseNumber{17}Esto|strong="G3588" cumplió|strong="G4137" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396" Isaías|strong="G2268" dijo|strong="G3004": “Él|strong="G3588" sanó|strong="H7495" nuestras|strong="H0587" enfermedades|strong="G3554" y|strong="G2532" nos|strong="H0587" libertó de|strong="G1223" nuestras|strong="H0587" dolencias|strong="G3554"”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{8.17  }Citando \xt Isaías 53:4.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}Cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús|strong="G2424" vio|strong="G3708" las|strong="G3588" multitudes que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" rodeaban, dio|strong="H5414" instrucciones de|strong="G4012" que|strong="G3588" debían\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{8.18  }“debían” se refiere a Jesús y los discípulos.} ir|strong="H3212" al|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G3588" lado|strong="H3802" del|strong="G3588" lago. 
\verseNumber{19}Entonces|strong="G2532" uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="H4480" los|strong="G2532" maestros|strong="G1320" religiosos se|strong="G2532" acercó|strong="H5066" a|strong="H0413" él|strong="G1437" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Maestro|strong="G1320", te|strong="G4771" seguiré|strong="H7291" adonde|strong="H0834" vayas|strong="H3212"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}“Los|strong="G3588" zorros tienen|strong="G2192" guaridas y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" aves|strong="G4071" silvestres|strong="H7704" tienen|strong="G2192" nidos|strong="G2682", pero|strong="G1161" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" no|strong="G3756" tiene|strong="G2192" dónde|strong="G4226" recostarse y|strong="G2532" descansar”,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{8.20  }Literalmente, “recostar su cabeza”.} le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}Otro|strong="G2087" discípulo|strong="G3101" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1161" Jesús: “Señor|strong="G2962", primero|strong="G4413" déjame|strong="G2010" ir|strong="H3212" y|strong="G2532" sepultar a|strong="G1161" mi|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}“Sígueme. Deja|strong="H7971" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="G3498" sepulten a|strong="G1161" sus|strong="G3588" propios muertos|strong="G3498"”, le|strong="G1438" respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús subió|strong="G1684" a|strong="G1519" una|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143" y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" se|strong="G2532" fueron|strong="H1961" con|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{24}De|strong="G1722" repente, sopló|strong="H5380" una|strong="G3588" fuerte|strong="H2389" tormenta, y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" olas|strong="G2949" golpeaban fuertemente|strong="H2393" contra|strong="H5921" la|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143", pero|strong="G1161" Jesús seguía|strong="H0310" durmiendo|strong="G2518". 
\verseNumber{25}Los|strong="G2532" discípulos se|strong="G2532" acercaron a|strong="H0413" él|strong="H1931" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" despertaron|strong="G1453" gritándole: “¡Sálvanos|strong="G4982", Señor|strong="G2962"! ¡Vamos|strong="H3212" a|strong="H0413" hundirnos!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}“¿Por|strong="G3588" qué|strong="G3588" tienen|strong="H1992" tanto|strong="H3651" miedo|strong="H4032"? ¿Por|strong="G3588" qué|strong="G3588" tienen|strong="H1992" tan|strong="H3966" poca|strong="H4592" confianza|strong="H4009"?” les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592" Jesús. Entonces|strong="G5119" se|strong="G1096" levantó|strong="G1453" y|strong="G2532" ordenó|strong="H7760" a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" vientos|strong="H7307" y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" olas que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1096" detuvieran. Y|strong="G2532" todo|strong="H3605" quedó|strong="G1096" completamente en|strong="G3588" calma. 
\verseNumber{27}Los|strong="G3588" discípulos estaban|strong="H1961" asombrados y|strong="G2532" decían|strong="G3004": “¿Quién|strong="G3588" es|strong="G3778" este|strong="G3778"? ¿Incluso los|strong="G3588" vientos|strong="H7307" y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" olas le|strong="H0413" obedecen|strong="G5219"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}Cuando|strong="H3588" llegaron|strong="G2064" al|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G3588" lado|strong="H3802", a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" región|strong="G5561" de|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" gadarenos|strong="G1046", dos|strong="G1417" hombres|strong="H0376" endemoniados|strong="G1139" salieron|strong="G1831" del|strong="G3588" cementerio para|strong="G1519" encontrarse con|strong="G1223" Jesús. Estos|strong="G3588" hombres|strong="H0376" eran|strong="H1961" tan|strong="H3966" peligrosos|strong="G5467" que|strong="G3588" nadie|strong="G3361" se|strong="G2532" atrevía a|strong="G1519" pasar|strong="G3928" por|strong="G1223" ese|strong="H1931" camino|strong="G3598". 
\verseNumber{29}Y|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" gritaban|strong="G2896": “¿Qué|strong="G3588" tienes|strong="H5750" que|strong="G3588" ver|strong="H7200" con|strong="G2532" nosotros|strong="G2249", Hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316"? ¿Has|strong="H4191" venido|strong="G2064" a|strong="H0413" torturarnos antes|strong="G4253" de|strong="G3588" tiempo|strong="G2540"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{30}A|strong="G1161" lo|strong="H1931" lejos|strong="G3112", había|strong="H1961" un|strong="H0259" gran|strong="G4183" hato|strong="H4735" de|strong="G1161" cerdos comiendo|strong="H0398". 
\verseNumber{31}Los|strong="G3588" demonios|strong="G1142" le|strong="G1519" suplicaron a|strong="G1519" Jesús: “Si|strong="G1487" vas|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1519" sacarnos de|strong="G1519" aquí|strong="H6311", envíanos a|strong="G1519" ese|strong="H1931" hato|strong="H4735" de|strong="G1519" cerdos”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{32}“¡Vayan|strong="H3212"!” les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús. Los|strong="G3588" demonios salieron|strong="G1831" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" dos|strong="H8147" hombres|strong="H0376" y|strong="G2532" huyeron|strong="H5251" hacia|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" hato|strong="H4735" de|strong="G1722" cerdos. Todo|strong="G3956" el|strong="G3588" hato|strong="H4735" de|strong="G1722" cerdos corrió|strong="H7323", descendiendo|strong="H3381" por|strong="G1722" una|strong="G3588" pendiente, hasta|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3588" cayeron|strong="H5307" al|strong="G3588" mar|strong="G2281" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" ahogaron. 
\verseNumber{33}Los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" cuidaban el|strong="G3588" rebaño|strong="H6629" de|strong="G1519" cerdos, salieron|strong="H3318" corriendo|strong="H7323". Entonces|strong="G1161" se|strong="G2532" fueron|strong="H1961" hacia|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1519" contaron|strong="H6485" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" allí|strong="H8033" todo|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" sucedido y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" ocurrido con|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" dos|strong="H8147" hombres|strong="H0376" endemoniados|strong="G1139". 
\verseNumber{34}Y|strong="G2532" toda|strong="G3956" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172" salió|strong="G1831" para|strong="G1519" encontrarse con|strong="G2532" Jesús|strong="G2424". Cuando|strong="H3588" lo|strong="G3588" encontraron, le|strong="G1519" suplicaron que|strong="G3588" abandonara su|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{9}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús tomó|strong="H3947" una|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143" para|strong="G1519" cruzar nuevamente el|strong="G3588" lago hacia|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172" donde|strong="H0834" él|strong="G3588" vivía|strong="H3427". 
\verseNumber{2}Allí|strong="H8033" le|strong="G1909" trajeron|strong="G4374" a|strong="G1909" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" paralítico|strong="G3885" acostado|strong="H7901" en|strong="G1909" una|strong="G3588" estera. Cuando|strong="G1909" Jesús|strong="G2424" vio|strong="G3708" cuánto|strong="G3588" confiaban en|strong="G1909" él|strong="G3588", le|strong="G1909" dijo|strong="G3004" al|strong="G3588" paralítico|strong="G3885": “¡Anímate|strong="H2388", amigo|strong="H7453" mío|strong="H0589"!\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.2  }Literalmente, “hijo”.} Tus|strong="G3588" pecados|strong="H2403" están|strong="H1961" perdonados”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}En|strong="G1722" respuesta|strong="H1697" a|strong="G1722" esto|strong="G3778", algunos|strong="G5100" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos decían|strong="G3004" para|strong="G1722" sí|strong="G1438" mismos|strong="H1992": “¡Está|strong="G3778" blasfemando!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}Pero|strong="G2532" Jesús|strong="G2424" sabía|strong="H3045" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" pensando|strong="G1760". Entonces|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592": “¿Por|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3588" tienen|strong="H1992" pensamientos|strong="G1761" malvados en|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" corazones|strong="G2588"? 
\verseNumber{5}¿Qué|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" más|strong="G2532" fácil|strong="H7043" decir|strong="G3004", ‘tus|strong="G3588" pecados|strong="H2403" están|strong="H1961" perdonados’, o|strong="G2228" ‘levántate|strong="G1453" y|strong="G2532" camina’? 
\verseNumber{6}Pero|strong="G1161" ahora|strong="G1161", para|strong="G1519" convencerlos de|strong="G1909" que|strong="G3754" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" tiene|strong="G2192" autoridad|strong="G1849" para|strong="G1519" perdonar|strong="H5545" pecados|strong="H2403"…” Dirigiéndose al|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" paralítico|strong="G3885", le|strong="G1909" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Levántate|strong="G1453", toma|strong="H3947" tu|strong="G4771" estera y|strong="G2532" vete|strong="G5217" a|strong="G1519" casa|strong="G3624"!” 
\verseNumber{7}El|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" se|strong="G2532" levantó|strong="G1453" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3624". 
\verseNumber{8}Cuando|strong="H3588" las|strong="G3588" multitudes vieron|strong="H7200" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" sucedido, estaban|strong="H1961" atemorizados|strong="G5399". Entonces|strong="G1161" alabaron|strong="H7442" a|strong="G1161" Dios|strong="G2316" por|strong="G3588" haber|strong="H1961" dado|strong="G1325" a|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" seres|strong="H5315" humanos|strong="H1397" semejante|strong="G5108" poder|strong="G1849". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Cuando|strong="G1909" Jesús|strong="G2424" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="G3855" de|strong="G1909" allí|strong="H8033", vio|strong="G3708" a|strong="G1909" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" llamado|strong="G3004" Mateo|strong="G3156" que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" sentado|strong="G2521" en|strong="G1909" su|strong="G3588" cabina de|strong="G1909" cobro de|strong="G1909" impuestos. Jesús|strong="G2424" lo|strong="G3588" llamó|strong="H7121" diciéndole|strong="G3004" “Sígueme”. Entonces|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" levantó|strong="H5375" y|strong="G2532" siguió|strong="H7291" a|strong="G1909" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{10}Mientras|strong="H5704" Jesús|strong="G2424" comía|strong="H0398" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" de|strong="G1722" Mateo, muchos|strong="G4183" recaudadores de|strong="G1722" impuestos vinieron|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1096" sentaron|strong="H3427" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" mesa|strong="G4873" con|strong="G1722" él|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101". 
\verseNumber{11}Y|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="H3588" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" vieron|strong="H7200" esto|strong="G3588", le|strong="G3326" preguntaron|strong="H7592" a|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" de|strong="G1223" Jesús: “¿Por|strong="G1223" qué|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" Maestro|strong="G1320" de|strong="G1223" ustedes come|strong="G2068" con|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" recaudadores de|strong="G1223" impuestos y|strong="G2532" pecadores|strong="H2400"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}Cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús escuchó|strong="H8085" la|strong="G3588" pregunta|strong="H7592", respondió|strong="H0559": “Los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" están|strong="G2192" sanos|strong="G2480" no|strong="G3756" necesitan|strong="G5532" de|strong="G3588" un|strong="G3588" médico|strong="G2395", pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" están|strong="G2192" enfermos|strong="G2560", sí|strong="G1161". 
\verseNumber{13}Vayan|strong="H3212" y|strong="G2532" descubran lo|strong="G5101" que|strong="G5101" esto|strong="H2063" significa: ‘quiero|strong="G2309" misericordia|strong="G1656", no|strong="G3756" sacrificio|strong="G2378". Porque|strong="G1063" no|strong="G3756" vine|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1161" llamar|strong="G2564" a|strong="G1161" los|strong="G2532" que|strong="G5101" hacen|strong="H6213" el|strong="G1161" bien|strong="G1161"—Vine|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1161" llamar|strong="G2564" a|strong="G1161" los|strong="G2532" pecadores’”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.13  }Citando \xt Oseas 6:6.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Entonces|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" de|strong="G1223" Juan|strong="G2491" vinieron|strong="G4334" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" preguntaron|strong="H7592": “¿Por|strong="G1223" qué|strong="G3588" nosotros|strong="G2249" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" ayunamos|strong="G3522" a|strong="G1161" menudo|strong="H1851" y|strong="G2532" tus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" no|strong="G3756" lo|strong="G3588" hacen|strong="H6213"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}“¿Acaso|strong="G3361" los|strong="G3588" invitados a|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" boda lloran|strong="H1058" cuando|strong="G3752" el|strong="G3588" novio está|strong="G3588" con|strong="G3326" ellos|strong="G3588"?” respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424". “Pero|strong="G1161" viene|strong="G2064" el|strong="G3588" tiempo|strong="G2250" cuando|strong="G3752" el|strong="G3588" novio ya|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3361" estará|strong="H1961" y|strong="G2532" entonces|strong="G1161" ayunarán|strong="G3522". 
\verseNumber{16}Nadie|strong="G3762" pone un|strong="G3588" parche nuevo|strong="H2319" en|strong="G1909" ropas|strong="G2440" viejas, de|strong="G1909" lo|strong="G3588" contrario, se|strong="G1096" encogerá y|strong="G2532" hará|strong="H6213" que|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" rotura|strong="H7667" luzca peor|strong="G5501". 
\verseNumber{17}Nadie|strong="G3361" echa|strong="H1644" tampoco|strong="G3761" el|strong="G3588" vino|strong="G3631" nuevo|strong="G2537" en|strong="G1519" odres viejos|strong="G3820", de|strong="G1519" lo|strong="G3588" contrario los|strong="G3588" odres podrían romperse, derramando|strong="H8210" así|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" vino|strong="G3631" y|strong="G2532" dañando los|strong="G3588" odres. No|strong="G3361", el|strong="G3588" vino|strong="G3631" nuevo|strong="G2537" se|strong="G2532" coloca en|strong="G1519" odres nuevos|strong="G2537", y|strong="G2532" así|strong="G2532" ambos|strong="H8147" perduran”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}Mientras|strong="G1909" él|strong="G3588" les|strong="G1909" decía|strong="G3004" esto|strong="G3778", uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1909" los|strong="G3588" oficiales|strong="H7860" principales|strong="H7218" llegó|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1438" postró delante|strong="G1909" de|strong="G1909" él|strong="G3588". “Mi|strong="G3588" hija|strong="G2364" acaba de|strong="G1909" morir|strong="H4191"”, le|strong="G1909" dijo|strong="G3004" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" a|strong="G1909" Jesús. “Pero|strong="G2532" sé|strong="G1438" que|strong="G3588" si|strong="G1438" tú|strong="G4771" vas|strong="H3212" y|strong="G2532" colocas tu|strong="G4771" mano|strong="G5495" sobre|strong="G1909" ella|strong="G3588", volverá|strong="H7725" a|strong="G1909" vivir|strong="G2198"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}Jesús|strong="G2424" y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" se|strong="G2532" levantaron|strong="H6965" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" siguieron|strong="H7291". 
\verseNumber{20}En|strong="G3588" ese|strong="H1931" momento|strong="H7281", una|strong="G3588" mujer|strong="G1135" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" estado|strong="H1961" enferma con|strong="G2532" sangrado durante doce|strong="G1427" años|strong="G2094", venía|strong="H0935" detrás|strong="G3693" de|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" tocó|strong="H5060" el|strong="G3588" dobladillo de|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" manto|strong="G2440". 
\verseNumber{21}Ella|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" pensado|strong="H3335" para|strong="G1722" sí|strong="G1437": “Si|strong="G1437" tan|strong="H3966" solo|strong="G3441" puedo|strong="H3201" llegar|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1722" tocar|strong="H5060" su|strong="G3588" manto|strong="G2440", seré|strong="H1961" sanada”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Jesús|strong="G2424" se|strong="G1438" dio|strong="H5414" vuelta|strong="H2015" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" vio|strong="G3708". “Alégrate|strong="H8055" hija|strong="G2364", pues|strong="G1161" tu|strong="G4771" confianza|strong="H4009" en|strong="G3588" mi|strong="G3588" te|strong="G4771" ha|strong="H3541" sanado”, le|strong="G1438" dijo|strong="G3004". Y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" mujer|strong="G1135" fue|strong="H1961" sanada de|strong="G3588" inmediato|strong="H7138". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}Jesús|strong="G2424" llegó|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" del|strong="G3588" oficial. Vio|strong="G3708" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" tocaban|strong="H8628" las|strong="G3588" flautas|strong="H4517" y|strong="G2532" escuchó|strong="H8085" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" que|strong="G3588" lloraba|strong="H1058" a|strong="G1519" gritos|strong="H8643". 
\verseNumber{24}“Por|strong="G1063" favor|strong="H7522", salgan|strong="H3318"” – les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" – “porque|strong="G1063" esta|strong="G3588" niña no|strong="G3756" está|strong="G3588" muerta|strong="H4191", sino|strong="H3588" que|strong="G3588" simplemente está|strong="G3588" dormida”. Pero|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" rieron y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" burlaron de|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{25}Sin|strong="G2532" embargo, cuando|strong="G3753" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" había|strong="H1961" sido|strong="H1961" despedida, Jesús entró|strong="G1525" y|strong="G2532" tomó|strong="G2902" a|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" niña por|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495" y|strong="G2532" esta|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" levantó|strong="G1453". 
\verseNumber{26}Y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" noticia|strong="H3318" sobre|strong="G1519" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" ocurrido se|strong="G2532" esparció|strong="H2219" por|strong="G1519" toda|strong="G3650" esa|strong="H1931" región. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Al|strong="G3588" seguir|strong="H0935" Jesús|strong="G2424" su|strong="G3588" camino|strong="H1870", dos|strong="G1417" hombres|strong="H0376" ciegos|strong="G5185" lo|strong="G3588" seguían|strong="H5921" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" gritaban|strong="G2896": “¡Hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" David|strong="G1138", ten|strong="H3045" misericordia|strong="H2617" de|strong="G3588" nosotros|strong="G2249"!” 
\verseNumber{28}Y|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús|strong="G2424" entró|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" donde|strong="G1161" se|strong="G2532" alojaba, los|strong="G3588" hombres|strong="H0376" ciegos|strong="G5185" entraron|strong="H0935" también|strong="G2532". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“¿Están|strong="H1961" convencidos de|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3754" yo|strong="H0589" puedo|strong="G1410" hacer|strong="G4160" esto|strong="G3778"?” les|strong="G1519" preguntó|strong="H7592". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Sí|strong="G3483", Señor|strong="G2962"”, respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}Entonces|strong="G5119" Jesús tocó|strong="H5060" los|strong="G3588" ojos|strong="G3788" de|strong="G2596" ellos|strong="G3588", y|strong="G5119" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Por|strong="G2596" la|strong="G3588" confianza|strong="H4009" que|strong="G3588" tienen|strong="H1992" en|strong="G2596" mí|strong="G3588", así|strong="G5119" será|strong="G1096"!” 
\verseNumber{30}Y|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" pudieron|strong="H3201" ver|strong="H7200". Jesús|strong="G2424" les|strong="H0413" advirtió: “Asegúrense de|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" nadie|strong="G3367" sepa|strong="G1097" esto|strong="G3588"”. 
\verseNumber{31}Pero|strong="G1161" ellos|strong="G3588" se|strong="H3045" fueron|strong="G1831" y|strong="G1161" dieron|strong="H5414" a|strong="G1722" conocer acerca|strong="H5921" de|strong="G1722" Jesús por|strong="G1722" todas|strong="G3650" partes|strong="H3027". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{32}Cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús y|strong="G1161" sus|strong="H1931" discípulos ya|strong="G1161" se|strong="H3045" marchaban, trajeron|strong="G4374" ante|strong="H6440" Jesús a|strong="G1161" un|strong="H0259" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G1161" estaba|strong="H1961" mudo|strong="G2974" y|strong="G1161" endemoniado|strong="G1139". 
\verseNumber{33}Cuando|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" demonio|strong="G1140" fue|strong="H1961" expulsado de|strong="G1722" él|strong="G3588", el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" habló|strong="G2980", y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" multitudes estaban|strong="H1961" maravilladas. “Nunca|strong="G3763" antes|strong="G2532" había|strong="H1961" ocurrido algo|strong="H3920" como|strong="G2532" esto|strong="G1722" en|strong="G1722" Israel|strong="G2474"”, decían|strong="G3004". 
\verseNumber{34}Pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" comentaban diciendo|strong="G3004": “el|strong="G3588" echa|strong="H1644" fuera|strong="G1544" los|strong="G3588" demonios|strong="G1140" con|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" poder|strong="H3027" del|strong="G3588" jefe|strong="H7218" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" demonios|strong="G1140"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{35}Jesús|strong="G2424" iba|strong="H1980" a|strong="G1722" todas|strong="G3956" partes|strong="H3027", visitando ciudades|strong="G4172" y|strong="G2532" aldeas|strong="G2968". Enseñaba|strong="G1321" en|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" sinagogas|strong="G4864", les|strong="H0413" enseñaba|strong="G1321" acerca|strong="H5921" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" buena|strong="H2896" noticia|strong="H3318" del|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427", y|strong="G2532" sanaba|strong="G2323" todo|strong="G3956" tipo de|strong="G1722" enfermedades|strong="G3554". 
\verseNumber{36}Cuando|strong="H3588" veía|strong="H7200" las|strong="G3588" multitudes, Jesús sentía gran|strong="H1419" compasión|strong="H2603" por|strong="G4012" ellos|strong="G3588", porque|strong="G3754" estaban|strong="H1961" atribulados y|strong="G2532" desamparados, como|strong="G5616" ovejas|strong="G4263" sin|strong="G3361" pastor|strong="G4166". 
\verseNumber{37}Entonces|strong="G1161" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1161" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101", “la|strong="G3588" cosecha es|strong="H1961" grande|strong="G4183", pero|strong="G1161" hay|strong="G3588" apenas unos|strong="G3588" pocos|strong="G3641" trabajadores. 
\verseNumber{38}Oren|strong="H6293" al|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" cosecha, y|strong="G3767" pídanle que|strong="G3588" envíe|strong="G1544" más|strong="G3767" trabajadores para|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" cosecha”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{10}Jesús llamó|strong="G4341" y|strong="G2532" reunió|strong="H0622" a|strong="H0413" sus|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427" discípulos|strong="G3101" y|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" dio|strong="G1325" poder|strong="G1849" para|strong="G5620" echar|strong="H3201" fuera|strong="G1544" espíritus|strong="G4151" malos|strong="H7451" y|strong="G2532" para|strong="G5620" sanar|strong="G2323" todo|strong="G3956" tipo de|strong="G1325" enfermedades|strong="G3554". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{2}Estos|strong="G3778" son|strong="G1510" los|strong="G3588" nombres|strong="G3686" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427" apóstoles: primero|strong="G4413", Simón|strong="G4613" (también|strong="G2532" llamado|strong="G3686" Pedro|strong="G4074"), su|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251" Andrés, Santiago el|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G3588" de|strong="G3588" Zebedeo|strong="G2199", su|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251" Juan|strong="G2491", 
\verseNumber{3}Felipe|strong="G5376", Bartolomé, Tomás|strong="G2381", Mateo|strong="G3156" el|strong="G3588" recaudador de|strong="G3588" impuestos, Santiago el|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G3588" de|strong="G3588" Alfeo, Tadeo|strong="G2280", 
\verseNumber{4}Simón|strong="G4613" el|strong="G3588" revolucionario y|strong="G2532" Judas|strong="G2455" Iscariote|strong="G2469", quien|strong="G3588" entregó|strong="G3860" a|strong="H0413" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}A|strong="G1519" estos|strong="G3778" doce|strong="G1427" envió|strong="H7971" Jesús|strong="G2424", diciéndoles|strong="G3004": “no|strong="G3361" vayan|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" gentiles, ni|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1519" ninguna|strong="G3361" ciudad|strong="G4172" samaritana. 
\verseNumber{6}Ustedes deben ir|strong="G4198" a|strong="G4314" las|strong="G3588" ovejas|strong="G4263" perdidas|strong="H0006" de|strong="G4314" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3624" de|strong="G4314" Israel|strong="G2474". 
\verseNumber{7}Donde|strong="G1161" vayan|strong="H3212", díganle a|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471": ‘el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" está|strong="G3588" cerca’. 
\verseNumber{8}Sanen a|strong="H0413" los|strong="H0582" que|strong="H0834" estén|strong="H1961" enfermos|strong="H8463". Resuciten a|strong="H0413" los|strong="H0582" muertos|strong="G3498". Sanen a|strong="H0413" los|strong="H0582" leprosos|strong="G3015". Echen fuera|strong="G1544" demonios|strong="G1140". ¡Ustedes recibieron|strong="G2983" gratuitamente|strong="G1432", entonces|strong="H0227" den|strong="G1325" gratuitamente|strong="G1432"! 
\verseNumber{9}No|strong="G3361" lleven|strong="H5375" oro|strong="G5557", plata|strong="H3701", ni|strong="G3366" monedas|strong="H3701" de|strong="G1519" cobre|strong="G5475" en|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" bolsillos, 
\verseNumber{10}ni|strong="G3366" lleven|strong="H5375" una|strong="G3588" bolsa|strong="H3599" de|strong="G1519" provisiones para|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598", ni|strong="G3366" dos|strong="G1417" abrigos, o|strong="H0176" sandalias, ni|strong="G3366" un|strong="G3588" bastón para|strong="G1519" caminar, porque|strong="G1063" todo|strong="H3605" trabajador merece su|strong="G3588" sustento|strong="H4937".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.10  }O “alimento”.} 
\verseNumber{11}Donde|strong="G3739" vayan|strong="H3212", cualquiera|strong="G3739" sea|strong="H1961" la|strong="H1931" ciudad|strong="G4172" o|strong="G2228" aldea|strong="G2968", pregunten por|strong="G1722" alguien|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3739" viva|strong="H2416" conforme|strong="H6310" a|strong="G1519" buenos|strong="H2896" principios, y|strong="G1161" quédense allí|strong="G2546" hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3739" se|strong="H3045" marchen. 
\verseNumber{12}Cuando|strong="H3588" lleguen a|strong="G1519" una|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614", dejen|strong="H2308" bendición|strong="H1293" en|strong="G1519" ella|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{13}Si|strong="G1437" esa|strong="H1931" casa|strong="G3614" la|strong="G3588" merece, dejen|strong="H2308" su|strong="G3588" paz|strong="G1515"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.13  }“Paz”, refiriéndose a bendición.} en|strong="G1909" ella|strong="G3588", pero|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1437" no|strong="G3361" la|strong="G3588" merece, la|strong="G3588" paz|strong="G1515" regresará a|strong="G4314" ustedes. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}“Si|strong="G2532" alguien|strong="H0376" no|strong="G3361" los|strong="G3588" recibe|strong="G1209" bien|strong="H2896", y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" niega a|strong="G1537" escuchar|strong="H8085" el|strong="G3588" mensaje que|strong="G3588" ustedes tienen|strong="H1992" que|strong="G3588" decir|strong="G3056", entonces|strong="G2532" váyanse|strong="H5111" de|strong="G1537" esa|strong="H1931" casa|strong="G3614" o|strong="G2228" de|strong="G1537" esa|strong="H1931" ciudad|strong="G4172", sacudiendo|strong="G1621" el|strong="G3588" polvo|strong="G2868" de|strong="G1537" sus|strong="G3588" pies|strong="G4228" mientras|strong="H5704" se|strong="G2532" marchan. 
\verseNumber{15}Les|strong="G1565" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571": ¡Mejor|strong="H2896" será|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" Día|strong="G2250" del|strong="G3588" Juicio|strong="G2920" para|strong="G1722" Sodoma|strong="G4670" y|strong="G2532" Gomorra|strong="G1116" que|strong="G3588" para|strong="G1722" esa|strong="H1931" ciudad|strong="G4172"! 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}“Miren|strong="H5027" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" estoy|strong="H1961" enviando como|strong="G5613" ovejas|strong="G4263" entre|strong="G1722" lobos|strong="G3074". Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" sean|strong="G1096" astutos como|strong="G5613" serpientes|strong="G3789" y|strong="G2532" mansos como|strong="G5613" palomas|strong="G4058". 
\verseNumber{17}Cuídense de|strong="G1722" aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" entregarán|strong="G3860" para|strong="G1519" ser|strong="H5315" juzgados en|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" concilios|strong="G4892" de|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" ciudades|strong="H5892"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.17  }Literalmente, “sanedrines”, que eran cortes religiosas locales.} y|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" azotarán|strong="G3146" en|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" sinagogas|strong="G4864". 
\verseNumber{18}Ustedes serán|strong="H1961" arrastrados ante|strong="G1909" gobernantes y|strong="G2532" reyes|strong="H4428" por|strong="G1519" mi|strong="G3588" causa|strong="G1752", para|strong="G1519" dar|strong="H5414" testimonio|strong="G3142" a|strong="G1519" ellos|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" gentiles. 
\verseNumber{19}Pero|strong="G1161" cuando|strong="G3752" ellos|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" lleven|strong="H5375" a|strong="G1722" juicio|strong="H4941", no|strong="G3361" se|strong="H3045" preocupen por|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" manera|strong="G3361" como|strong="G4459" deben hablar|strong="G2980" o|strong="G2228" por|strong="G1722" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" deben decir|strong="G2980", porque|strong="G1063" a|strong="G1722" ustedes se|strong="H3045" les|strong="G1565" dirá|strong="G2980" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" deben decir|strong="G2980" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" momento|strong="H7281" correcto. 
\verseNumber{20}Porque|strong="G1063" no|strong="G3756" serán|strong="H1961" ustedes los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" hablarán|strong="G2980", sino|strong="H3588" el|strong="G3588" espíritu|strong="G4151" del|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" quien|strong="G3588" hablará|strong="G2980" por|strong="G1722" medio|strong="H8432" de|strong="G1722" ustedes. 
\verseNumber{21}El|strong="G1161" hermano|strong="H0251" entregará|strong="G3860" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G1438" hermano|strong="H0251" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G1909" mandará|strong="H6680" a|strong="G1519" matar|strong="H7819", y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G1161" padre|strong="G3962" hará|strong="H6213" lo|strong="G1909" mismo|strong="H1931" con|strong="G1909" su|strong="G1438" hijo|strong="G5043". Los|strong="G2532" hijos|strong="G5043" se|strong="G1438" rebelarán contra|strong="G1909" sus|strong="G1438" padres|strong="G3962", y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G2532" entregarán|strong="G3860" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="H1931" muerte|strong="G2288". 
\verseNumber{22}Todo|strong="G3956" el|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="H8398" los|strong="G3588" odiará a|strong="G1519" ustedes porque|strong="G1161" ustedes me|strong="G1473" siguen|strong="H1980" a|strong="G1519" mi|strong="G3588", pero|strong="G1161" todo|strong="G3956" aquél|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" persevere hasta|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" fin|strong="G5056", será|strong="H1961" salvo|strong="G4982". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}“Cuando|strong="G3752" ustedes sean|strong="H1961" perseguidos|strong="G1377" en|strong="G1722" una|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172", huyan|strong="G5343" a|strong="G1519" otra|strong="G2087". Les|strong="G1519" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571": no|strong="G3756" terminarán de|strong="G1722" ir|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" ciudades|strong="G4172" de|strong="G1722" Israel|strong="G2474" antes|strong="G1161" de|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3588" venga|strong="G2064" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376". 
\verseNumber{24}Los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" no|strong="G3756" son|strong="G1510" más|strong="G5228" importantes que|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" maestro|strong="G1320"; 
\verseNumber{25}ellos|strong="G3588" deben estar satisfechos con|strong="G2532" llegar|strong="H0935" a|strong="G2443" ser|strong="G1096" como|strong="G5613" su|strong="G3588" maestro|strong="G1320", y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" siervos|strong="G1401" como|strong="G5613" su|strong="G3588" amo|strong="G2962". Si|strong="G1487" a|strong="G2443" quien|strong="G3588" es|strong="G1096" la|strong="G3588" cabeza|strong="H7218" del|strong="G3588" hogar le|strong="H0413" han|strong="H4191" llamado|strong="H8034" demonio Belcebú,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.25  }Belcebú, refiriéndose a Satanás.} ¡aún|strong="G2532" más|strong="G2532" llamarán|strong="H7121" demonios a|strong="G2443" los|strong="G3588" demás|strong="G2532" miembros|strong="H0083" de|strong="G3588" esta|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3615"! 
\verseNumber{26}Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3739" no|strong="G3756" les|strong="H0413" tengan miedo|strong="G5399", porque|strong="G1063" no|strong="G3756" hay|strong="H3426" nada|strong="G3762" encubierto|strong="G2572" que|strong="G3739" no|strong="G3756" salga|strong="H3318" a|strong="H0413" la|strong="H1931" luz|strong="H0216", ni|strong="G2532" hay|strong="H3426" nada|strong="G3762" oculto|strong="G2927" que|strong="G3739" no|strong="G3756" se|strong="G1438" llegue|strong="H0935" a|strong="H0413" saber|strong="G1097". 
\verseNumber{27}Lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="H0589" les|strong="G1909" digo|strong="G3004" aquí|strong="H6311" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" oscuridad|strong="H0653", díganlo a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" luz|strong="G5457" del|strong="G3588" día|strong="G1722", y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" han|strong="H4191" oído|strong="G3775" como|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" susurro en|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" oídos|strong="G3775", grítenlo desde|strong="G1909" las|strong="G3588" azoteas. 
\verseNumber{28}No|strong="G3361" tengan miedo|strong="G5399" de|strong="G1722" aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" pueden|strong="G1410" matarlos|strong="H5221" físicamente, pero|strong="G1161" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" pueden|strong="G1410" matarlos|strong="H5221" espiritualmente. En|strong="G1722" lugar|strong="H4725" de|strong="G1722" ello|strong="H1931", tengan miedo|strong="G5399" de|strong="G1722" Aquel|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" puede|strong="G1410" destruirlos|strong="H7843" física y|strong="G2532" espiritualmente en|strong="G1722" Gehena.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.28  }“Gehena”. Ver la nota del versículo \xt 5:22.} 
\verseNumber{29}¿No|strong="G3756" se|strong="G2532" venden dos|strong="G1417" gorriones por|strong="G1537" el|strong="G3588" precio|strong="H3701" de|strong="G1537" un|strong="G1520" solo|strong="G1520" centavo? Pero|strong="G2532" ninguno|strong="G3756" de|strong="G1537" ellos|strong="G3588" cae|strong="G4098" al|strong="G3588" suelo sin|strong="G3756" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" lo|strong="G3588" sepa|strong="H3045". 
\verseNumber{30}Incluso los|strong="G3588" cabellos|strong="G2359" que|strong="G3588" ustedes tienen|strong="H1992" en|strong="G3588" sus|strong="G3588" cabezas|strong="G2776" han|strong="H4191" sido|strong="H1961" contados|strong="H4557". 
\verseNumber{31}Así|strong="H3541" que|strong="G3767" no|strong="G3361" se|strong="H3045" preocupen. ¡Ustedes valen más|strong="G3767" que|strong="G3767" muchos|strong="G4183" gorriones! 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{32}“Si|strong="H0518" alguno|strong="H0376" declara|strong="H5046" públicamente su|strong="G3588" compromiso\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.32  }Literalmente, “confiesa”.} conmigo|strong="G1722", yo|strong="G1473" también|strong="G2504" declararé|strong="H6605" mi|strong="G3588" compromiso con|strong="G1722" él|strong="G3588" ante|strong="G1715" mi|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{33}Pero|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1161" alguno|strong="H0376" me|strong="G1473" niega públicamente, yo|strong="G1473" también|strong="G1161" lo|strong="G3588" negaré ante|strong="G1715" mi|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{34}No|strong="G3756" piensen que|strong="G3754" he|strong="H4392" venido|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1909" traer|strong="H5375" paz|strong="G1515" a|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093". No|strong="G3756" he|strong="H4392" venido|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1909" traer|strong="H5375" paz|strong="G1515" sino|strong="G3361" espada|strong="G3162". 
\verseNumber{35}He|strong="H4392" venido|strong="G2064" ‘a|strong="G2596" poner|strong="H6186" al|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" contra|strong="G2596" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962", a|strong="G2596" la|strong="G3588" hija|strong="G2364" contra|strong="G2596" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384", y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G2596" la|strong="G3588" nuera|strong="G3565" contra|strong="G2596" su|strong="G3588" suegra|strong="G3994". 
\verseNumber{36}¡Sus|strong="G3588" enemigos|strong="G2190" serán|strong="H1961" los|strong="G3588" de|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" propia familia|strong="H1004"!’\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.36  }Haciendo referencia a \xt Miqueas 7:6.} 
\verseNumber{37}Si|strong="G2532" ustedes aman|strong="G5368" a|strong="H0413" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962" o|strong="G2228" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384" más|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" a|strong="H0413" mi|strong="G3588", no|strong="G3756" merecen ser|strong="H5315" míos|strong="H1992"; y|strong="G2532" si|strong="G2532" aman|strong="G5368" a|strong="H0413" su|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" o|strong="G2228" hija|strong="G2364" más|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" a|strong="H0413" mi|strong="G3588", no|strong="G3756" merecen ser|strong="H5315" míos|strong="H1992". 
\verseNumber{38}Si|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" cargan su|strong="G3588" cruz|strong="G4716" y|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" siguen|strong="H1980", no|strong="G3756" merecen ser|strong="H5315" míos|strong="H1992". 
\verseNumber{39}Si|strong="G1438" tratan|strong="H5608" de|strong="G3588" salvar|strong="H3467" su|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G5590", la|strong="G3588" perderán,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.39  }En otras palabras, si tratas de aferrarte a la vida por medio de tus propios esfuerzos humanos, no lo lograrás. } pero|strong="G2532" si|strong="G1438" pierden su|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G5590" por|strong="G1752" causa|strong="G1752" de|strong="G3588" mí|strong="G3588", la|strong="G3588" salvarán|strong="H5337". 
\verseNumber{40}Aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" reciban|strong="G1209" a|strong="H0413" ustedes me|strong="G1473" reciben|strong="G1209" a|strong="H0413" mi|strong="G3588", y|strong="G2532" aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" reciben|strong="G1209" a|strong="H0413" mi|strong="G3588", reciben|strong="G1209" al|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" envió|strong="H7971". 
\verseNumber{41}Aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" reciben|strong="G1209" al|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396" por|strong="G1519" ser|strong="H5315" profeta|strong="G4396", recibirán|strong="G2983" recompensa|strong="G3408" de|strong="G1519" un|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396". Los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" reciben|strong="G1209" a|strong="G1519" quien|strong="G3588" hace|strong="H6213" el|strong="G3588" bien|strong="H2896", recibirán|strong="G2983" la|strong="G3588" misma|strong="H4927" recompensa|strong="G3408" como|strong="G2532" quien|strong="G3588" hace|strong="H6213" el|strong="G3588" bien|strong="H2896". 
\verseNumber{42}Les|strong="G1519" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571": los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" den|strong="H7760" una|strong="G1520" bebida|strong="H7941" de|strong="G1519" agua|strong="H4325" fresca al|strong="G3588" menos|strong="H3588" importante de|strong="G1519" mis|strong="H0589" discípulos|strong="G3101", no|strong="G3756" perderán su|strong="G3588" recompensa|strong="G3408"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{11}Cuando|strong="G3753" Jesús|strong="G2424" hubo|strong="G1096" terminado de|strong="G1722" darles instrucciones a|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427" discípulos|strong="G3101", se|strong="G1096" fue|strong="G1096" de|strong="G1722" allí|strong="G1722" para|strong="G1722" ir|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1722" enseñar|strong="G1321" y|strong="G2532" predicar públicamente en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" ciudades|strong="G4172" cercanas. 
\verseNumber{2}Estando|strong="H1961" Juan|strong="G2491" en|strong="G1722" prisión|strong="G1201", escuchó|strong="H8085" sobre|strong="G1722" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" Mesías estaba|strong="H1961" haciendo|strong="H6213", así|strong="G1161" que|strong="G3588" envió|strong="G3992" a|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" 
\verseNumber{3}para|strong="H5704" que|strong="G3588" preguntaran|strong="H7592" en|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" nombre|strong="H8034", “¿Eres|strong="G1510" tú|strong="G4771" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estábamos|strong="G1510" esperando|strong="G4328", o|strong="G2228" debemos seguir|strong="H0935" esperando|strong="G4328" a|strong="H0413" alguien|strong="H0376" más|strong="H5750"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}Jesús|strong="G2424" les|strong="H0413" respondió|strong="H0559": “Regresen y|strong="G2532" díganle a|strong="H0413" Juan|strong="G2491" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ustedes oyen|strong="H8085" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ven|strong="H3212". 
\verseNumber{5}Los|strong="G2532" ciegos|strong="G5185" pueden|strong="H3201" ver|strong="H7200", los|strong="G2532" paralíticos pueden|strong="H3201" caminar, los|strong="G2532" leprosos|strong="G3015" son|strong="H1961" sanados, los|strong="G2532" sordos|strong="G2974" pueden|strong="H3201" oír|strong="H8085", los|strong="G2532" muertos|strong="G3498" han|strong="H4191" vuelto|strong="H7725" a|strong="H0413" vivir|strong="H2421" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G2532" pobres|strong="G4434" escuchan|strong="H8085" la|strong="H1931" buena|strong="H2896" noticia|strong="H3318". 
\verseNumber{6}¡Benditos|strong="H1288" son|strong="G1510" los|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3739" no|strong="G3361" me|strong="G1473" desprecian|strong="H0936"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Cuando|strong="H3588" los|strong="G3588" discípulos de|strong="G4012" Juan|strong="G2491" se|strong="H3045" fueron|strong="G4198", Jesús|strong="G2424" comenzó|strong="G3778" a|strong="G1519" hablarles a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" multitudes sobre|strong="G1519" Juan|strong="G2491". “¿Qué|strong="G3588" esperaban|strong="H7663" ver|strong="H7200" cuando|strong="H3588" salieron|strong="G1831" al|strong="G3588" desierto|strong="G2048"? ¿Una|strong="G3588" caña|strong="G2563" zarandeada por|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" viento|strong="H7307"? 
\verseNumber{8}¿Entonces|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3588" salieron|strong="G1831" a|strong="G1722" ver|strong="H7200"? ¿A|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" vestido|strong="H3847" con|strong="G1722" ropas|strong="H0899" finas? Las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G3588" visten así|strong="H3541" viven|strong="H2416" en|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" palacios|strong="H0759" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" reyes|strong="H4428". 
\verseNumber{9}¿Qué|strong="G5101" salieron|strong="G1831" a|strong="H0413" ver|strong="H7200", entonces|strong="G2532"? ¿A|strong="H0413" un|strong="H0259" profeta|strong="G4396"? Sí|strong="G3483", ¡Y|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G5101" él|strong="H1931" es|strong="H1961" mucho|strong="H3966" más|strong="G2532" que|strong="G5101" un|strong="H0259" profeta|strong="G4396"! 
\verseNumber{10}Él|strong="G3588" es|strong="G3739" de|strong="G4012" quien|strong="G3739" habló|strong="H1696" la|strong="G3588" Escritura|strong="G2400": ‘Yo|strong="G1473" envío|strong="H7971" a|strong="G1715" mi|strong="G3588" mensajero|strong="H4397" por|strong="G4012" anticipado. Él|strong="G3588" preparará el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598" para|strong="G4012" ti’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{11.10  }Citando \xt Malaquías 3:1\xt .} 
\verseNumber{11}Les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571", y|strong="G1161" es|strong="G3756" que|strong="G3588" entre|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" humanidad,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{11.11  }Literalmente, “entre aquellos que son nacidos de mujer”.} no|strong="G3756" hay|strong="G3588" ninguno|strong="G3756" más|strong="G1161" grande|strong="G3173" que|strong="G3588" Juan|strong="G2491" el|strong="G3588" Bautista, pero|strong="G1161" incluso el|strong="G3588" menos|strong="H3588" importante en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" es|strong="G3756" más|strong="G1161" grande|strong="G3173" que|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{12}Desde|strong="H4480" los|strong="G3588" tiempos|strong="H5732" de|strong="G3588" Juan|strong="G2491" el|strong="G3588" Bautista hasta|strong="G2193" ahora|strong="G1161" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" sigue|strong="H1214" estando|strong="H1961" bajo|strong="H8478" ataque y|strong="G2532" personas|strong="H5315" violentas están|strong="H1961" tratando de|strong="G3588" apoderarse|strong="H0270" de|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" a|strong="G2193" la|strong="G3588" fuerza|strong="H3581". 
\verseNumber{13}Pues|strong="G1063" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" profetas|strong="G4396" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="G3551"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{11.13  }Refiriéndose al mensaje del Antiguo Testamento.} hablaron|strong="H1696" por|strong="G1063" Dios|strong="H0430" hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" vino|strong="H0935" Juan|strong="G2491". 
\verseNumber{14}Si|strong="G1487" ustedes están|strong="H1961" listos para|strong="G3195" creerlo, él|strong="G3588" es|strong="G1487" Elías|strong="G2243", el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" debía venir|strong="G2064".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{11.14  }Véase \xt Malaquías 4:5.} 
\verseNumber{15}¡Todo|strong="H3605" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" tenga|strong="G2192" oídos|strong="G3775", oiga|strong="H8085"! 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}“¿Con|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3588" compararé|strong="G3666" esta|strong="G3778" generación|strong="G1074"? Son|strong="G1510" como|strong="G1722" unos|strong="G3588" niños|strong="G3813" que|strong="G3588" están|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" plaza|strong="H4108" del|strong="G3588" mercado y|strong="G1161" se|strong="H3045" gritan unos|strong="G3588" a|strong="G1722" otros|strong="G2087" diciendo|strong="H0559": 
\verseNumber{17}‘tocamos la|strong="H1931" flauta para|strong="H5704" ustedes y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" danzaron; cantamos canciones|strong="H7892" tristes|strong="H6941" y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" lloraron’. 
\verseNumber{18}Juan|strong="G2491" no|strong="H3808" vino|strong="G2064" para|strong="H5704" festejar o|strong="G2532" beber|strong="G4095", entonces|strong="G2532" la|strong="H1931" gente|strong="H1471" dice|strong="G3004": ‘él|strong="H1931" está|strong="G2192" endemoniado’ 
\verseNumber{19}Pero|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376", por|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" contrario, vino|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" festejó y|strong="G2532" bebió|strong="G4095", y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" dice|strong="G3004": ‘¡Miren|strong="H5027", es|strong="H1961" un|strong="G3588" glotón y|strong="G2532" bebe|strong="G4095" mucho|strong="H3966"; es|strong="H1961" amigo|strong="G5384" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" recaudadores de|strong="G3588" impuestos y|strong="G2532" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" pecadores|strong="H2400"!’ Pero|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" sabiduría|strong="G4678" demuestra ser|strong="H5315" correcta por|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" resultados de|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" hace|strong="G2041"”... 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}Entonces|strong="G5119" Jesús comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1722" reprender a|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" ciudades|strong="G4172" donde|strong="G3739" había|strong="G1096" hecho|strong="G1096" muchos|strong="G4183" de|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" milagros porque|strong="G3754" no|strong="G3756" se|strong="G1096" habían|strong="H0834" arrepentido|strong="H5162". 
\verseNumber{21}“¡Qué|strong="G3754" vergüenza|strong="H0955" tienes|strong="H5750", Korazin! ¡Qué|strong="G3754" vergüenza|strong="H0955" tienes|strong="H5750", Betsaida! Si|strong="G1487" los|strong="G3588" milagros que|strong="G3754" hice|strong="H6213" entre|strong="G1722" ustedes se|strong="G1096" hubieran hecho|strong="G1096" en|strong="G1722" Tiro|strong="H6865" y|strong="G2532" Sidón|strong="G4605", hace|strong="H6213" mucho|strong="H3966" tiempo|strong="H6256" ellos|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1096" habrían arrepentido|strong="H5162" en|strong="G1722" silicio y|strong="G2532" cenizas. 
\verseNumber{22}¡Pero|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G2228" el|strong="G1722" Día|strong="G2250" del|strong="H4480" Juicio|strong="G2920" será|strong="H1961" mejor|strong="H2896" para|strong="G1722" Tiro|strong="H6865" y|strong="G2532" Sidón|strong="G4605" que|strong="G2228" para|strong="G1722" ustedes! 
\verseNumber{23}Y|strong="G2532" ¿qué|strong="G3754" decir|strong="G3754" de|strong="G1722" ti|strong="H0859", Capernaúm|strong="G2584"? ¿Serás|strong="H1961" exaltada hasta|strong="G2193" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772"? No|strong="G3361", ¡Tú|strong="G4771" irás|strong="H3212" al|strong="G3588" Hades! Si|strong="G1487" los|strong="G3588" milagros que|strong="G3754" hice|strong="H6213" entre|strong="G1722" ustedes hubieran sido|strong="G1096" hechos|strong="G1096" en|strong="G1722" Sodoma|strong="G4670", aún|strong="G2532" hoy|strong="G4594" existiría Sodoma|strong="G4670". 
\verseNumber{24}¡Pero|strong="H3588" te|strong="G4771" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" a|strong="G1722" Sodoma|strong="G4670" le|strong="G1722" irá|strong="H2534" mejor|strong="H2896" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3748" Día|strong="G2250" del|strong="H4480" Juicio|strong="G2920" que|strong="G3754" a|strong="G1722" ti|strong="H0859"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{25}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús|strong="G2424" oró|strong="H2091": “Te|strong="G4771" alabo|strong="G1843", Padre|strong="G3962", Señor|strong="G2962" del|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" y|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093", porque|strong="G3754" has|strong="H4191" ocultado estas|strong="G3778" cosas|strong="H1697" de|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" mentes de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" inteligentes y|strong="G2532" sabios|strong="G4680". Por|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" contrario, las|strong="G3588" has|strong="H4191" revelado|strong="H5046" a|strong="G1722" personas|strong="H5315" comunes.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{11.25  }Literalmente, a “infantes”.} 
\verseNumber{26}¡Sí|strong="G3483", Padre|strong="G3962", te|strong="G4771" complaciste en|strong="G3588" hacerlo|strong="H3201" así|strong="G3779"! 
\verseNumber{27}El|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" lo|strong="G3588" ha|strong="H3541" confiado|strong="H0982" todo|strong="G3956" en|strong="G3588" mis|strong="H0589" manos|strong="H3027", y|strong="G2532" ninguno|strong="G3762" entiende|strong="H0995" verdaderamente|strong="H0403" al|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207", excepto|strong="H4480" el|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962", y|strong="G2532" nadie|strong="G3762" entiende|strong="H0995" verdaderamente|strong="H0403" al|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962", excepto|strong="H4480" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207", y|strong="G2532" aquellos|strong="G3588" a|strong="H0413" quienes|strong="G3739" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" elige para|strong="G3361" mostrarles al|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962". 
\verseNumber{28}Vengan|strong="H0935" a|strong="G4314" mí|strong="G3588" todos|strong="G3956" ustedes que|strong="G3588" luchan y|strong="G2532" están|strong="H1961" cargados|strong="G5412". Yo|strong="G1473" les|strong="G4314" daré|strong="H5414" descanso|strong="H4496". 
\verseNumber{29}Acepten mi|strong="G3588" yugo|strong="G2218", y|strong="G2532" aprendan|strong="G3129" de|strong="G1909" mí|strong="G3588". Porque|strong="G3754" yo|strong="G1473" soy|strong="G1510" bondadoso y|strong="G2532" tengo|strong="H2803" un|strong="G3588" corazón|strong="G2588" humilde|strong="G5011", y|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1909" mí|strong="G3588" encontrarán el|strong="G3588" descanso|strong="H4496" que|strong="G3754" necesitan. 
\verseNumber{30}Pues|strong="G1063" mi|strong="G3588" yugo|strong="G2218" es|strong="H1961" suave|strong="H5207", y|strong="G2532" mi|strong="G3588" carga|strong="G5413" es|strong="H1961" ligera|strong="G1645"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{12}En|strong="G1722" esos días|strong="H3117", Jesús|strong="G2424" caminaba|strong="H3212" por|strong="G1223" los|strong="G3588" campos|strong="H7704" de|strong="G1722" grano|strong="H1715" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" día|strong="G1722" Sábado|strong="G4521". Sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" tenían|strong="H1961" hambre|strong="G3983", así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" comenzaron|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1722" recoger espigas|strong="G4719" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" comérselas. 
\verseNumber{2}Cuando|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" vieron|strong="H7200" esto|strong="G3739", le|strong="G1722" dijeron|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1722" Jesús: “¡Mira|strong="G3708" a|strong="G1722" tus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101"! ¡Están|strong="H1961" haciendo|strong="G4160" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" se|strong="H3045" debe|strong="H4135" hacer|strong="G4160" en|strong="G1722" Sábado|strong="G4521"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}Pero|strong="G1161" Jesús les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “¿No|strong="G3756" han|strong="H4191" leído lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" hizo|strong="G4160" David|strong="G1138" cuando|strong="G3753" él|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" hombres|strong="H0376" tuvieron|strong="H1961" hambre|strong="G3983"? 
\verseNumber{4}Él|strong="G3588" entró|strong="G1525" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3624" de|strong="G1519" Dios|strong="G2316", y|strong="G2532" allí|strong="H8033" él|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" hombres|strong="H0376" comieron|strong="G5315" del|strong="G3588" pan|strong="H3899" sagrado|strong="H6944" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" debían comer|strong="G5315" pues|strong="G2532" este|strong="G3588" pan|strong="H3899" estaba|strong="H1961" reservado solo|strong="G3441" para|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="G2409". 
\verseNumber{5}¿No|strong="G3756" han|strong="H4191" leído en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="G3551" que|strong="G3754" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="G2409" que|strong="G3754" están|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411" quebrantan|strong="H1792" el|strong="G3588" sábado|strong="G4521" pero|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" son|strong="G1510" considerados como|strong="G2532" culpables? 
\verseNumber{6}Sin|strong="H3808" embargo yo|strong="H0589" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1161" ustedes: ¡Aquí|strong="G5602" hay|strong="G3588" alguien|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3754" es|strong="H1961" aún|strong="G1161" más|strong="G1161" grande|strong="G3173" que|strong="G3754" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411"! 
\verseNumber{7}Si|strong="G1487" ustedes conocieran el|strong="G3588" significado de|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" dice|strong="H5002" la|strong="G3588" Escritura|strong="H3792": ‘misericordia|strong="G1656" quiero|strong="G2309" y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" sacrificio’,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{12.7  }Citando \xt Oseas 6:6. } no|strong="G3756" habrían condenado a|strong="G1161" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" inocente|strong="H5355". 
\verseNumber{8}Porque|strong="G1063" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" es|strong="H1961" Señor|strong="G2962" del|strong="G3588" Sábado|strong="G4521"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="G2064" de|strong="G1519" allí|strong="H8033" y|strong="G2532" entró|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" sinagoga|strong="G4864" de|strong="G1519" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{10}Allí|strong="H8033" había|strong="H1961" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" tenía|strong="G2192" la|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495" tullida. “¿Acaso|strong="G1487" permite la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="H8451" sanar|strong="G2323" en|strong="G3588" Sábado|strong="G4521"?” le|strong="H0413" preguntaron|strong="G1905" ellos|strong="G3588", buscando|strong="H1245" así|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" motivo|strong="H1697" para|strong="G2443" acusarlo. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}“Supongan que|strong="G3588" tienen|strong="G2192" una|strong="G1520" oveja|strong="G4263" y|strong="G2532" ésta|strong="G3778" se|strong="G2532" cae|strong="H5307" en|strong="G1519" un|strong="G1520" hueco|strong="H5014", en|strong="G1519" Sábado|strong="G4521". ¿Acaso|strong="H0194" no|strong="G3780" la|strong="G3588" agarran y|strong="G2532" tratan|strong="H5608" de|strong="G1537" sacarla?” les|strong="G1519" preguntó|strong="H7592" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{12}“¿No|strong="H3808" creen ustedes que|strong="G3588" un|strong="G3588" ser|strong="H5315" humano|strong="H0120" vale|strong="H2896" mucho|strong="H3966" más|strong="G3767" que|strong="G3588" una|strong="G3588" oveja|strong="G4263"? De|strong="G3588" modo|strong="G5620" que|strong="G3588" sí|strong="H0518", es|strong="H1961" permitido hacer|strong="G4160" el|strong="G3588" bien|strong="G2573" en|strong="G3588" Sábado|strong="G4521"”. 
\verseNumber{13}Entonces|strong="G5119" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" al|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376": “Extiende|strong="G1614" tu|strong="G4771" mano|strong="G5495"”. El|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" entonces|strong="G5119" extendió|strong="G1614" su|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495" y|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961" sanada, quedando|strong="H5921" como|strong="G5613" la|strong="G3588" otra|strong="H5750" mano|strong="G5495" que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" sana|strong="G5199". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" salieron|strong="G1831" y|strong="G1161" conspiraban sobre|strong="G2596" cómo|strong="G2596" matar|strong="H7819" a|strong="G2596" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{15}Sabiendo|strong="G1097" esto|strong="G3588", Jesús|strong="G2424" salió|strong="H3318" de|strong="G3588" allí|strong="H8033", con|strong="G2532" una|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="H1995" que|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1438" seguía|strong="H0310". Y|strong="G2532" Jesús|strong="G2424" los|strong="G3588" sanaba|strong="G2323" a|strong="G1161" todos|strong="G3956", 
\verseNumber{16}pero|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" decía|strong="H0559" que|strong="G2443" no|strong="G3361" dijeran quién|strong="H4310" era|strong="H1961" él|strong="G2443". 
\verseNumber{17}Esto|strong="G3588" cumplió|strong="G4137" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" dijo|strong="G3004" el|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396" Isaías|strong="G2268": 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}“Este|strong="G3588" es|strong="G3739" mi|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G3816" a|strong="G1519" quien|strong="G3739" Yo|strong="G1473" he|strong="H4392" escogido|strong="H0977", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
Mi|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G3816" a|strong="G1519" quien|strong="G3739" amo|strong="H0157", el|strong="G3588" cual|strong="G3739" me|strong="G1473" complace. 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
Yo|strong="G1473" pondré|strong="G5087" mi|strong="G3588" Espíritu|strong="G4151" sobre|strong="G1909" él|strong="G3588", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
Y|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1909" dirá|strong="H0559" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" extranjeros|strong="H1616" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" es|strong="G3739" correcto. 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{19}Él|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" peleará|strong="H3898", no|strong="G3756" gritará|strong="H7321", 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
Y|strong="H1571" ninguno|strong="G5100" oirá|strong="H8085" su|strong="G3588" voz|strong="G5456" por|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" calles|strong="G4113". 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{20}Él|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" quebrará|strong="G2608" ni|strong="G2532" una|strong="G3588" caña|strong="G2563" dañada, 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
Y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" apagará|strong="G4570" una|strong="G3588" mecha que|strong="G3588" titila, 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
Hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" haya|strong="H1961" demostrado que|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" juicio|strong="G2920" es|strong="G3756" justo|strong="H6662",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{12.20  }O “haya dado la victoria a la justicia”.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleQ
\verseNumber{21}Y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" gentiles pondrán|strong="H5564" su|strong="G3588" confianza|strong="H4009" en|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588"”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{12.21  }Literalmente, “esperanza en su nombre”.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Entonces|strong="G5119" trajeron|strong="G4374" delante|strong="H6440" de|strong="G3588" Jesús a|strong="H0413" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" endemoniado|strong="G1139", ciego|strong="G5185" y|strong="G2532" mudo|strong="G2974". Jesús lo|strong="G3588" sanó|strong="G2323", y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" mudo|strong="G2974" pudo|strong="H3201" hablar|strong="G2980" y|strong="G2532" ver|strong="H7200". 
\verseNumber{23}Todas|strong="G3956" las|strong="G3588" multitudes estaban|strong="H1961" asombradas, y|strong="G2532" preguntaban|strong="H7592", “¿Será|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3588" este|strong="G3778" es|strong="G3778" el|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" David|strong="G1138"?”\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{12.23  }Queriendo decir, el Mesías que vendría. } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Pero|strong="G1161" cuando|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" escucharon|strong="H8085" esto|strong="G3778", respondieron|strong="H0559": “¡Este|strong="G3778" hombre|strong="H0376" solo|strong="H0910" puede|strong="H3201" echar|strong="H3201" fuera|strong="G1544" demonios|strong="G1140" mediante el|strong="G3588" poder|strong="H3027" de|strong="G1722" Belcebú, el|strong="G3588" jefe|strong="H7218" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" demonios|strong="G1140"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{25}Pero|strong="G1161" sabiendo|strong="G1492" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="G2476" pensando, Jesús les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Cualquier|strong="G3956" reino|strong="H4427" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" dividido|strong="G3307" contra|strong="G2596" sí|strong="G1438" mismo|strong="H1931", será|strong="H1961" destruido|strong="H7703". Ninguna|strong="G3756" ciudad|strong="G4172" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" dividida|strong="G3307" contra|strong="G2596" sí|strong="G1438" misma|strong="H4927" puede|strong="H3201" permanecer|strong="G2476". 
\verseNumber{26}Si|strong="G1487" Satanás|strong="G4567" echa|strong="H1644" fuera|strong="G1544" a|strong="G1909" Satanás|strong="G4567", entonces|strong="G2532" está|strong="G3588" dividido|strong="G3307" contra|strong="G1909" sí|strong="G1487" mismo|strong="H1931", ¿cómo|strong="G4459" podría entonces|strong="G2532" permanecer|strong="G2476" su|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427"? 
\verseNumber{27}Si|strong="G1487" yo|strong="G1473" estoy|strong="G1510" echando|strong="G1544" fuera|strong="G1544" los|strong="G3588" demonios|strong="G1140" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" nombre|strong="H8034" de|strong="G1722" Belcebú, entonces|strong="G2532", ¿en|strong="G1722" nombre|strong="H8034" de|strong="G1722" quién|strong="G5101" echan|strong="G1544" fuera|strong="G1544" demonios|strong="G1140" los|strong="G3588" exorcistas de|strong="G1722" ustedes? ¡Ellos|strong="G3588" mismos|strong="H1992" son|strong="G1510" prueba|strong="H0974" de|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3588" ustedes están|strong="H1961" equivocados! 
\verseNumber{28}¡Pero|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1487" yo|strong="G1473" echo|strong="G1544" fuera|strong="G1544" demonios|strong="G1140" mediante el|strong="G3588" poder|strong="H3027" del|strong="G3588" Espíritu|strong="G4151" de|strong="G1722" Dios|strong="G2316", entonces|strong="G1161" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" Dios|strong="G2316" ha|strong="H3541" venido|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1909" ustedes! 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}“¿Puede|strong="G1410" alguien|strong="G5100" entrar|strong="G1525" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" de|strong="G1519" un|strong="G5100" hombre|strong="H0376" fuerte|strong="G2478" y|strong="G2532" robar sus|strong="G3588" pertenencias sin|strong="G3361" atarlo primero|strong="G4413"? Si|strong="G1437" haces|strong="H6213" esto|strong="G3588", entonces|strong="G5119" puedes|strong="G1410" robar todo|strong="G5100" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" hay|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614". 
\verseNumber{30}Los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" están|strong="H1961" conmigo|strong="G3326", están|strong="H1961" contra|strong="G2596" mí|strong="G3588", y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" se|strong="G2532" reúnen conmigo|strong="G3326" hacen|strong="H6213" lo|strong="G3588" contrario: están|strong="H1961" dispersos. 
\verseNumber{31}Esa|strong="H1931" es|strong="G3756" la|strong="G3588" razón|strong="H7218" por|strong="G1223" la|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" cada|strong="H3605" pecado|strong="H2403" y|strong="G2532" blasfemia|strong="H1768" que|strong="G3588" ustedes cometan será|strong="H1961" perdonada, excepto|strong="H4480" la|strong="G3588" blasfemia|strong="H1768" contra|strong="H5921" el|strong="G3588" Espíritu|strong="G4151" Santo|strong="H6918", la|strong="G3588" cual|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" será|strong="H1961" perdonada. 
\verseNumber{32}Aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" digan|strong="H0559" algo|strong="H3920" en|strong="G1722" contra|strong="G2596" del|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" serán|strong="H1961" perdonados, pero|strong="G1161" aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" digan|strong="H0559" algo|strong="H3920" contra|strong="G2596" el|strong="G3588" Espíritu|strong="G4151" Santo|strong="H6918" no|strong="G3756" serán|strong="H1961" perdonados, ni|strong="G3777" en|strong="G1722" esta|strong="G3778" vida|strong="H5315" ni|strong="G3777" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" siguiente|strong="H0312". 
\verseNumber{33}Un|strong="G3588" árbol|strong="G1186" bueno|strong="G2570" se|strong="G2532" conoce|strong="G1097" porque|strong="G1063" su|strong="G3588" fruto|strong="G2590" es|strong="H1961" bueno|strong="G2570", y|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" árbol|strong="G1186" malo|strong="G4550" se|strong="G2532" conoce|strong="G1097" porque|strong="G1063" su|strong="G3588" fruto|strong="G2590" es|strong="H1961" malo|strong="G4550", pues|strong="G1063" un|strong="G3588" árbol|strong="G1186" se|strong="G2532" conoce|strong="G1097" por|strong="G1537" su|strong="G3588" fruto|strong="G2590". 
\verseNumber{34}¡Cría|strong="H0539" de|strong="G1537" víboras! ¿Cómo|strong="G4459" pueden|strong="G1410" ustedes decir|strong="G2980" algo|strong="H3920" bueno|strong="H2896" siendo|strong="H1931" malos|strong="G4190"? Pues|strong="G1063" la|strong="G3588" boca|strong="G4750" de|strong="G1537" ustedes solo|strong="H0910" dice|strong="H5002" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" pasa|strong="H5674" por|strong="G1537" sus|strong="G3588" mentes. 
\verseNumber{35}Una|strong="G3588" buena|strong="H2896" persona|strong="H5315" saca|strong="G1544" cosas|strong="H1697" buenas|strong="H2896" de|strong="G1537" las|strong="G3588" cosas|strong="H1697" buenas|strong="H2896" que|strong="G3588" tiene|strong="H3426" guardadas|strong="H8104", y|strong="G2532" una|strong="G3588" persona|strong="H5315" mala|strong="G4190" saca|strong="G1544" cosas|strong="H1697" malas|strong="G4190" de|strong="G1537" las|strong="G3588" cosas|strong="H1697" malas|strong="G4190" que|strong="G3588" tiene|strong="H3426" guardadas|strong="H8104". 
\verseNumber{36}Yo|strong="H0589" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004", ustedes tendrán|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3754" dar|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="G3056" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" Día|strong="G2250" del|strong="G3588" Juicio|strong="G2920" de|strong="G4012" cada|strong="G1722" cosa|strong="G4487" que|strong="G3754" hayan dicho|strong="G3056" de|strong="G4012" manera|strong="H7235" descuidada. 
\verseNumber{37}Porque|strong="G1063" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ustedes digan|strong="H0559" los|strong="G3588" vindicará o|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" condenará|strong="H3198"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{38}Entonces|strong="G5119" algunos|strong="G5100" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" maestros|strong="G1320" religiosos y|strong="G2532" fariseos|strong="G5330" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" allí|strong="H8033" le|strong="H0413" dijeron|strong="G3004": “Maestro|strong="G1320", queremos|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" nos|strong="H0587" muestres una|strong="G5100" señal|strong="G4592" milagrosa”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{39}“Las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" malvadas que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" creen en|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="H0430" son|strong="G1487" las|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" buscan|strong="G1934" una|strong="G3588" señal|strong="G4592" milagrosa. A|strong="G1161" esas personas|strong="H5315" no|strong="G3756" se|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" dará|strong="G1325" ninguna|strong="G3756" señal|strong="G4592" sino|strong="G1487" la|strong="G3588" señal|strong="G4592" del|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396" Jonás|strong="G2495"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{40}“De|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" misma|strong="H4927" manera|strong="G3779" que|strong="G3588" Jonás|strong="G2495" estuvo|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" vientre|strong="G2836" de|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" gran|strong="H1419" pez|strong="H1709" durante tres|strong="G5140" días|strong="G2250" y|strong="G2532" tres|strong="G5140" noches|strong="G3571", el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" estará|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" corazón|strong="G2588" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" por|strong="G1722" tres|strong="G5140" días|strong="G2250" y|strong="G2532" tres|strong="G5140" noches|strong="G3571". 
\verseNumber{41}El|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="H5971" de|strong="G1722" Nínive|strong="H5210" se|strong="G1438" levantará|strong="H6965" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" juicio|strong="G2920" junto|strong="H5921" con|strong="G3326" esta|strong="G3778" generación|strong="G1074" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" condenarán|strong="G2632", porque|strong="G3754" ellos|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1438" arrepintieron como|strong="G2532" respuesta|strong="H1697" al|strong="G3588" mensaje de|strong="G1722" Jonás|strong="G2495"— ¡Y|strong="G2532" como|strong="G2532" pueden|strong="H3201" ver|strong="H7200", aquí|strong="G5602" hay|strong="G3588" alguien|strong="H0376" más|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G4183" que|strong="G3754" Jonás|strong="G2495"! 
\verseNumber{42}La|strong="G3588" reina|strong="H4427" del|strong="G3588" Sur se|strong="G1438" levantará|strong="G1453" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" juicio|strong="G2920" junto|strong="H5921" con|strong="G3326" esta|strong="G3778" generación|strong="G1074" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" condenará|strong="G2632", porque|strong="G3754" ella|strong="G3588" vino|strong="G2064" desde|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" fines|strong="G4009" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" para|strong="G1722" escuchar|strong="H8085" la|strong="G3588" sabiduría|strong="G4678" de|strong="G1537" Salomón|strong="G4672"— ¡Y|strong="G2532" como|strong="G2532" pueden|strong="H3201" ver|strong="H7200", aquí|strong="G5602" hay|strong="G3588" alguien|strong="H0376" más|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G4183" que|strong="G3754" Salomón|strong="G4672"! 
\verseNumber{43}Cuando|strong="G3752" un|strong="G3588" espíritu|strong="G4151" maligno|strong="H7489" sale|strong="G1831" de|strong="G1223" una|strong="G3588" persona|strong="H5315", anda|strong="G1330" por|strong="G1223" lugares|strong="G5117" desiertos buscando|strong="G2212" descanso|strong="H4496", y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" encuentra dónde|strong="G1161" quedarse. 
\verseNumber{44}Entonces|strong="G5119" dice|strong="G3004": ‘regresaré al|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="H4725" de|strong="G1519" donde|strong="G3606" salí|strong="G1831",’ y|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="H3588" regresa, encuentra el|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="H4725" vacío|strong="H7387", limpio|strong="H2889" y|strong="G2532" organizado. 
\verseNumber{45}Entonces|strong="G5119" va|strong="G4198" y|strong="G2532" trae|strong="H0935" consigo|strong="G3326" otros|strong="G2087" siete|strong="G2033" espíritus|strong="G4151" mucho|strong="H3966" peores|strong="G4190" que|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588", y|strong="G2532" entra|strong="G1525" y|strong="G2532" vive|strong="H2416" allí|strong="G1563". De|strong="G3588" modo|strong="H5352" que|strong="G3588" entonces|strong="G5119" la|strong="G3588" persona|strong="H5315" termina siendo|strong="G1096" peor|strong="G5501" de|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" era|strong="G1096" al|strong="G3588" comienzo|strong="H2490". Así|strong="G3779" sucederá|strong="H1961" con|strong="G3326" esta|strong="G3778" generación|strong="G1074" malvada”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{46}Mientras|strong="H5704" Jesús hablaba|strong="G2980" a|strong="G1161" las|strong="G3588" multitudes, su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384" y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" hermanos|strong="H0251" llegaron|strong="H0935" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" esperaban|strong="H7663" fuera|strong="G1854", y|strong="G2532" querían|strong="G2212" hablar|strong="G2980" con|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{47}Entonces|strong="G1161" alguien|strong="G5100" vino|strong="H0935" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “mira|strong="G3708", tu|strong="G4771" madre|strong="G3384" y|strong="G2532" tus|strong="G3588" hermanos|strong="H0251" están|strong="G2476" afuera|strong="H2351" y|strong="G2532" quieren|strong="G2212" hablar|strong="G2980" contigo|strong="H5973"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{48}“¿Quién|strong="G5101" es|strong="H1961" mi|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384"? ¿Quiénes|strong="G5101" son|strong="G1510" mis|strong="H0589" hermanos|strong="H0251"?” preguntó|strong="H7592" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{49}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús señaló|strong="H4487" a|strong="G1909" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" y|strong="G2532" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Miren|strong="H5027", ellos|strong="G3588" son|strong="H1961" mi|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384" y|strong="G2532" mis|strong="H0589" hermanos|strong="H0251"! 
\verseNumber{50}Porque|strong="G1063" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" hacen|strong="G4160" la|strong="G3588" voluntad|strong="G2307" de|strong="G1722" mi|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" celestial, ¡ellos|strong="G3588" son|strong="G1510" mi|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251", mi|strong="G3588" hermana|strong="H0269" y|strong="G2532" mi|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{13}Más|strong="G3844" tarde|strong="H6153", ese|strong="H1931" día|strong="G2250", Jesús|strong="G2424" se|strong="H3045" fue|strong="H1961" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" y|strong="H1571" se|strong="H3045" sentó a|strong="G1722" enseñar|strong="H3384"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.1  }Está implícito. Los maestros religiosos se sentaban cuando querían instruir a sus discípulos. } junto|strong="G3844" al|strong="G3588" lago. 
\verseNumber{2}Pero|strong="G2532" se|strong="G4314" reunieron|strong="H3162" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" alrededor|strong="H5439" tantas personas|strong="H5315", que|strong="G3588" tuvo|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3588" subirse a|strong="G1519" una|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143" y|strong="G2532" allí|strong="H8033" se|strong="G4314" sentó a|strong="G1519" enseñar|strong="H3384", mientras|strong="G1909" que|strong="G3588" todas|strong="G3956" las|strong="G3588" multitudes se|strong="G4314" quedaron|strong="H7604" de|strong="G1909" pie|strong="G2476" en|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" playa. 
\verseNumber{3}Él|strong="G3588" les|strong="H0413" enseñaba muchas|strong="G4183" cosas|strong="H1697", usando relatos para|strong="G1722" ilustrarlas.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.3  }“Relatos en forma de ilustraciones”, literalmente, “parábolas”.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“El|strong="G3588" sembrador|strong="G4687" salió|strong="G1831" a|strong="G1722" sembrar”, comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1722" decir|strong="G3004". 
\verseNumber{4}“Mientras|strong="H5704" sembraba, algunas de|strong="G3844" las|strong="G3588" semillas cayeron|strong="G4098" por|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598". Entonces|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" aves|strong="G4071" vinieron|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" comieron|strong="G2719". 
\verseNumber{5}Otras|strong="H0312" semillas cayeron|strong="G4098" en|strong="G1909" suelo rocoso y|strong="G2532" porque|strong="G1161" no|strong="G3756" habia|strong="H1961" mucha|strong="G4183" tierra|strong="G1093", germinaron pronto|strong="H4120"”. 
\verseNumber{6}El|strong="G3588" sol|strong="G2246" salió|strong="H3318" y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" chamuscó y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" murieron|strong="H4191" porque|strong="G1161" no|strong="G3361" tenían|strong="G2192" raíces|strong="G4491". 
\verseNumber{7}Otras|strong="H0312" semillas cayeron|strong="G4098" entre|strong="G1909" espinos|strong="H6975" que|strong="G3588" crecieron|strong="H7235" y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" sofocaron. 
\verseNumber{8}No|strong="H3808" obstante, otras|strong="H0312" semillas cayeron|strong="G4098" en|strong="G1909" buen|strong="G2570" suelo. Esas semillas produjeron|strong="H8317" una|strong="G3588" cosecha—algunas cien|strong="G1540", otras|strong="H0312" sesenta|strong="G1835", y|strong="G2532" otras|strong="H0312" treinta|strong="G5144" veces|strong="H6471" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" había|strong="H1961" plantado|strong="H8362". 
\verseNumber{9}¡Todo|strong="H3605" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" tenga|strong="G2192" oídos|strong="G3775", escuche|strong="H7181"! 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}Los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" vinieron|strong="G4334" a|strong="G1722" Jesús y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" preguntaron|strong="H7592", “¿Por|strong="G1223" qué|strong="G3588" usas ilustraciones cuando|strong="G1722" hablas|strong="G2980" a|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}“Ustedes son|strong="H1961" privilegiados porque|strong="G3754" a|strong="G1161" ustedes se|strong="H3045" les|strong="G1565" han|strong="H4191" revelado|strong="H5046" los|strong="G3588" misterios|strong="G3466" del|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1325" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772", pero|strong="G1161" ellos|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" tienen|strong="H1992" ese|strong="H1931" conocimiento|strong="H1847"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{12}“Aquellos|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" ya|strong="G2532" tienen|strong="G2192"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.12  }Probablemente queriendo decir que “tienen entendimiento”.} recibirán más|strong="G1161", más|strong="G1161" que|strong="G3739" suficiente|strong="H8505". Pero|strong="G1161" aquellos|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" no|strong="G3756" tienen|strong="G2192", lo|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" lleguen a|strong="G1161" tener|strong="G2192" se|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" quitará|strong="H5493". 
\verseNumber{13}Esa|strong="H1931" es|strong="G3756" la|strong="H1931" razón|strong="H7218" por|strong="G1223" la|strong="H1931" que|strong="G3754" les|strong="H0413" hablo|strong="G2980" a|strong="G1722" ellos|strong="G3778" a|strong="G1722" través de|strong="G1722" ilustraciones. Porque|strong="G3754" aunque|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3778" pueden|strong="H3201" ver|strong="H7200", no|strong="G3756" ven|strong="H3212"; y|strong="G2532" aunque|strong="G2532" pueden|strong="H3201" oír|strong="H8085", no|strong="G3756" oyen|strong="H8085"; ni|strong="G3761" entienden|strong="G4920" tampoco|strong="G3761". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}“La|strong="G3588" profecía|strong="G4394" de|strong="G3588" Isaías|strong="G2268" se|strong="G2532" cumple|strong="H7999" en|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588": ‘aunque|strong="G2532" ustedes oigan|strong="H8085", no|strong="G3756" entenderán|strong="G4920", y|strong="G2532" aunque|strong="G2532" vean|strong="H2372", no|strong="G3756" percibirán. 
\verseNumber{15}Ellos|strong="G3588" tienen|strong="H1992" un|strong="G3588" corazón|strong="G2588" duro|strong="H7186", no|strong="G3379" quieren escuchar|strong="H8085" y|strong="G2532" han|strong="H4191" cerrado|strong="H6113" sus|strong="G3588" ojos|strong="G3788". Si|strong="G1438" no|strong="G3379" fuera|strong="H2351" así|strong="G2532", entonces|strong="G2532" podrían ver|strong="H7200" con|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" ojos|strong="G3788", oír|strong="H8085" con|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" oídos|strong="G3775" y|strong="G2532" entender|strong="H7919" con|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" mentes. Entonces|strong="G2532" podrían regresar a|strong="H0413" mí|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" yo|strong="H0589" los|strong="G3588" sanaría’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.15  }Citando \xt Isaías 6:9-10.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}“Benditos|strong="H1288" los|strong="G3588" ojos|strong="G3788" de|strong="G3588" ustedes, porque|strong="G3754" pueden|strong="H3201" ver|strong="H7200". También|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" oídos|strong="G3775", porque|strong="G3754" pueden|strong="H3201" oír|strong="H8085". 
\verseNumber{17}Les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" muchos|strong="G4183" profetas|strong="G4396" y|strong="G2532" personas|strong="H5315" buenas|strong="H2896" anhelaron ver|strong="H7200" lo|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3754" ustedes están|strong="H1961" viendo|strong="G3708" ahora|strong="G3739", pero|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" lo|strong="G3739" vieron|strong="H7200". Ellos|strong="H1992" anhelaban escuchar|strong="H8085" lo|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3754" ustedes están|strong="H1961" escuchando|strong="H8085", pero|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" lo|strong="G3739" escucharon|strong="H8085". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}“Así|strong="H3541" que|strong="G3588" escuchen|strong="H8085" el|strong="G3588" relato del|strong="G3588" sembrador|strong="G4687": 
\verseNumber{19}Cuando|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" oyen|strong="H8085" el|strong="G3588" mensaje del|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427", y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3361" lo|strong="G3588" entienden|strong="G4920", el|strong="G3588" maligno|strong="G4190" viene|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" arranca lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" fue|strong="G2064" sembrado|strong="H2232" en|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" corazones|strong="G2588". Esto|strong="G3778" es|strong="G3778" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ocurre con|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" semillas que|strong="G3588" cayeron|strong="H5307" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598". 
\verseNumber{20}Las|strong="G3588" semillas sembradas en|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" suelo rocoso son|strong="G1510" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G3588" escuchan|strong="H8085" el|strong="G3588" mensaje e|strong="G2532" inmediatamente|strong="H4120" lo|strong="G3588" aceptan con|strong="G3326" alegría|strong="G5479". 
\verseNumber{21}De|strong="G1722" esta|strong="G3588" manera|strong="G1096" permanecen por|strong="G1223" un|strong="G3588" tiempo|strong="H6256", pero|strong="G1161" como|strong="G1722" no|strong="G3756" tienen|strong="G2192" raíces|strong="G4491", cuando|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" problemas llegan, se|strong="G1438" apartan|strong="H7311" rápidamente. 
\verseNumber{22}Las|strong="G3588" semillas que|strong="G3588" fueron|strong="G1096" sembradas entre|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" espinos|strong="H6975" son|strong="G1510" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G3588" escuchan|strong="H8085" el|strong="G3588" mensaje, pero|strong="G1161" luego|strong="H4994" las|strong="G3588" preocupaciones de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" vida|strong="H5315" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" tentación por|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" dinero|strong="H3701" ahogan|strong="G4846" el|strong="G3588" mensaje y|strong="G2532" éste|strong="G3778" no|strong="H3808" produce|strong="H3318" fruto|strong="H6529". 
\verseNumber{23}Las|strong="G3588" semillas sembradas en|strong="G1909" buen|strong="G2570" suelo son|strong="G1510" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G3588" escuchan|strong="H8085" el|strong="G3588" mensaje, lo|strong="G3588" entienden|strong="G4920", y|strong="G2532" producen|strong="H5375" buena|strong="G2570" cosecha—algunos|strong="G3588" cien|strong="G1540", otros|strong="G3588" sesenta|strong="G1835", y|strong="G2532" otros|strong="G3588" treinta|strong="G5144" veces|strong="H6471" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" fue|strong="H1961" sembrado|strong="H2232"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Entonces|strong="G1722" les|strong="H0413" contó|strong="H5608" otro|strong="G3588" relato ilustrado: “El|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" es|strong="H1961" como|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" granjero que|strong="G3588" sembró|strong="G4687" buena|strong="G2570" semilla en|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" campo|strong="H4264". 
\verseNumber{25}Pero|strong="G1161" mientras|strong="H5704" sus|strong="G3588" trabajadores dormían|strong="H3462", llegó|strong="G2064" un|strong="G3588" enemigo|strong="G2190" y|strong="G2532" sembró|strong="G4687" maleza\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.25  }De hecho, se refiere a “cizaña”, o “trigo falso”, una maleza que se parecía mucho al trigo.} encima|strong="H4605" del|strong="G3588" trigo|strong="G4621". Y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" fueron|strong="G2064". 
\verseNumber{26}Cuando|strong="G3753" el|strong="G3588" trigo|strong="H1715" creció|strong="H1431" y|strong="G2532" produjo|strong="H8317" espigas|strong="H7641", la|strong="G3588" maleza también|strong="G2532" creció|strong="H1431". 
\verseNumber{27}Los|strong="G3588" trabajadores del|strong="G3588" granjero vinieron|strong="G4334" a|strong="G1722" preguntarle: ‘Señor|strong="G2962", ¿acaso|strong="H0194" no|strong="G3780" sembraste|strong="G4687" buena|strong="G2570" semilla en|strong="G1722" tu|strong="G3588" campo|strong="H4264"? ¿De|strong="G1722" dónde|strong="G4159" salió|strong="G4334" esta|strong="G3588" maleza?’ 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}“‘Algún|strong="H0259" enemigo|strong="G2190" hizo|strong="G4160" esto’, respondió|strong="H0559" él|strong="G3588". ‘¿Quieres|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" vayamos|strong="H3212" y|strong="G1161" arranquemos la|strong="G3588" maleza?’ le|strong="H0413" preguntaron|strong="H7592". 
\verseNumber{29}‘No|strong="G3756",’ respondió|strong="H0559" él|strong="G3588", ‘al|strong="G3588" arrancar la|strong="G3588" maleza podrían arrancar de|strong="G3588" raíz el|strong="G3588" trigo|strong="G4621" también|strong="G1161". 
\verseNumber{30}Dejen|strong="H2308" que|strong="G3588" crezcan juntos|strong="G4863" hasta|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" cosecha, y|strong="G2532" entonces|strong="G1161" le|strong="G4314" diré|strong="G2046" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" segadores|strong="G2327": reúnan primero|strong="G4413" la|strong="G3588" maleza, átenla en|strong="G1722" bultos y|strong="G2532" quémenlos. Luego|strong="G1722" reúnan el|strong="G3588" trigo|strong="G4621" y|strong="G2532" almacénenlo en|strong="G1722" mi|strong="G3588" granero’”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}Les|strong="H0413" dio|strong="H5414" otra|strong="H5750" ilustración: “El|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" es|strong="G3739" como|strong="G1722" una|strong="G3588" semilla de|strong="G1722" mostaza que|strong="G3588" sembró|strong="G4687" un|strong="G3588" granjero en|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" campo|strong="H4264". 
\verseNumber{32}Aunque|strong="G2532" es|strong="G1096" la|strong="G3588" semilla más|strong="G1161" pequeña|strong="G3398" de|strong="G1722" todas|strong="G3956", ésta|strong="G3588" crece|strong="H7685" y|strong="G2532" llega|strong="H6293" a|strong="G1722" ser|strong="G1096" mucho|strong="H3966" más|strong="G1161" grande|strong="G3173" que|strong="G3588" las|strong="G3588" otras|strong="H0312" plantas|strong="H5193". De|strong="G1722" hecho|strong="G1096", se|strong="G1096" convierte en|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" árbol|strong="G1186" tan|strong="H3966" grande|strong="G3173", que|strong="G3588" las|strong="G3588" aves|strong="G4071" pueden|strong="H3201" posarse en|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" ramas|strong="G2798"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}Y|strong="G1510" les|strong="G1519" contó|strong="H5608" otro|strong="G3739" relato ilustrado: “El|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" es|strong="G3739" como|strong="G3739" la|strong="G3588" levadura|strong="G2219" que|strong="G3588" una|strong="G3588" mujer|strong="G1135" mezcló|strong="H4537" con|strong="G3739" una|strong="G3588" gran|strong="H1419" cantidad de|strong="G1519"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.33  }Aproximadamente, 50 libras, o 23 kilogramos.} harina|strong="H1217", hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" toda|strong="G3650" la|strong="G3588" masa creció|strong="H1431"”. 
\verseNumber{34}Y|strong="G2532" Jesús|strong="G2424" le|strong="G1722" enseñaba todas|strong="G3956" estas|strong="G3778" cosas|strong="H1697" a|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" multitudes por|strong="G1722" medio|strong="H8432" de|strong="G1722" relatos ilustrados—de|strong="G1722" hecho|strong="H6213", él|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3762" les|strong="H0413" hablaba|strong="G2980" sin|strong="G5565" usar relatos. 
\verseNumber{35}Esto|strong="G1722" cumplía las|strong="G3588" palabras|strong="H1697" del|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396": “Hablaré|strong="H1696" por|strong="G1223" medio|strong="G1223" de|strong="G1722" relatos, y|strong="G1473" enseñaré|strong="H3925" cosas|strong="H1697" ocultas desde|strong="H4480" la|strong="G3588" creación del|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="H8398"”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.35  }Citando \xt Salmos 78:2.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{36}Jesús se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="G2064" de|strong="G1519" donde|strong="H0834" estaba|strong="H1961" la|strong="G3588" multitude a|strong="G1519" una|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614". Sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" vinieron|strong="G2064" donde|strong="H0834" él|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1519" dijeron|strong="G3004": “Por|strong="G1519" favor|strong="H7522", explícanos el|strong="G3588" relato de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" maleza en|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" campo|strong="H4264"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{37}“El|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" siembra|strong="G4687" la|strong="G3588" buena|strong="G2570" semilla es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376"”, les|strong="H0413" explicó Jesús. 
\verseNumber{38}“El|strong="G3588" campo|strong="H4264" es|strong="G3778" el|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="G2889". Las|strong="G3588" semillas buenas|strong="G2570" son|strong="G1510" los|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427". Las|strong="G3588" semillas de|strong="G3588" maleza son|strong="G1510" los|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" maligno|strong="G4190". 
\verseNumber{39}El|strong="G3588" enemigo|strong="G2190" que|strong="G3588" sembró|strong="G4687" las|strong="G3588" semillas de|strong="G3588" maleza es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" diablo|strong="G1228". La|strong="G3588" cosecha es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" fin|strong="G4930" del|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="H8398". Los|strong="G3588" segadores|strong="G2327" son|strong="G1510" ángeles|strong="H4397". 
\verseNumber{40}Así|strong="G3779" como|strong="G5618" la|strong="G3588" maleza se|strong="G3779" recoge|strong="H0622" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G3779" quema, así|strong="G3779" será|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" fin|strong="G4930" del|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="H8398". 
\verseNumber{41}El|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" enviará|strong="H7971" ángeles|strong="H4397", y|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" recogerán todo|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" pecaminoso y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1537" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" hacen|strong="G4160" el|strong="G3588" mal|strong="G1537", 
\verseNumber{42}y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" lanzarán en|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" horno|strong="G2575" abrasador|strong="H0398", donde|strong="H0834" habrá|strong="H1961" llanto|strong="G2805" y|strong="G2532" crujir|strong="G1030" de|strong="G1519" dientes|strong="G3599". 
\verseNumber{43}Entonces|strong="G5119" aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" viven|strong="H2416" justamente|strong="H6664" brillarán como|strong="G5613" el|strong="G3588" sol|strong="G2246" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.43  }Ver \xt Daniel 12:3.} ¡Todo|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" tiene|strong="G2192" oídos|strong="G3775", oiga|strong="H8085"! 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{44}“El|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" es|strong="G3739" como|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" tesoro|strong="G2344" escondido|strong="G2928" en|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" campo|strong="H4264". Un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" lo|strong="G3588" encontró, lo|strong="G3588" volvió|strong="H7725" a|strong="G1722" enterrar, y|strong="G2532" lleno|strong="H4390" de|strong="G1722" alegría|strong="G5479" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961" y|strong="G2532" vendió|strong="G4453" todo|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" tenía|strong="G2192" y|strong="G2532" entonces|strong="G2532" compró|strong="H7069" ese|strong="H1931" campo|strong="H4264". 
\verseNumber{45}El|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" es|strong="H1961" también|strong="G3825" como|strong="G3664" un|strong="G3588" mercader|strong="H3667" que|strong="G3588" busca|strong="G2212" perlas|strong="G3135" preciosas|strong="H3368". 
\verseNumber{46}Cuando|strong="H3588" encontró la|strong="H1931" perla|strong="G3135" más|strong="G1161" costosa que|strong="G2532" alguna|strong="G3956" vez|strong="H6471" conociera, se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961" y|strong="G2532" vendió|strong="G4097" todo|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3745" que|strong="G2532" tenía|strong="G2192" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="H1931" compró|strong="H7069". 
\verseNumber{47}Una|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" más|strong="G2532", el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" es|strong="H1961" como|strong="G2532" una|strong="G3588" red|strong="H7568" de|strong="G1537" pescar que|strong="G3588" fue|strong="H1961" lanzada al|strong="G3588" mar|strong="G2281" y|strong="G2532" atrapó todo|strong="G3956" tipo de|strong="G1537" peces|strong="H1710". 
\verseNumber{48}Cuando|strong="G3753" estaba|strong="H1961" llena|strong="H4392", fue|strong="H1961" sacada a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" orilla. Los|strong="G3588" buenos|strong="G2570" peces|strong="H1710" fueron|strong="H1961" colocados|strong="H3427" en|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" canastas, mientras|strong="G3753" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" malos|strong="G4550" peces|strong="H1710" fueron|strong="H1961" echados|strong="H7993" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" basura. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{49}“Así|strong="G3779" serán|strong="H1961" las|strong="G3588" cosas|strong="H1697" cuando|strong="G1722" llegue|strong="H0935" el|strong="G3588" fin|strong="G4930" del|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="H8398". Los|strong="G3588" ángeles|strong="H4397" saldrán|strong="G1831" y|strong="G2532" separarán a|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" malas|strong="G4190" de|strong="G1537" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" buenas|strong="H2896", 
\verseNumber{50}y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" lanzarán en|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" horno|strong="G2575" abrasador|strong="H0398", donde|strong="H0834" habrá|strong="H1961" llanto|strong="G2805" y|strong="G2532" crujir|strong="G1030" de|strong="G1519" dientes|strong="G3599". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{51}“¿Ahora|strong="H6258" lo|strong="H1931" entienden|strong="G4920" todo|strong="G3956"?” “Sí|strong="G3483"”, respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3778". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{52}“Todo|strong="G3956" maestro|strong="H8269" religioso que|strong="G3588" haya|strong="H1961" aprendido acerca|strong="G1223" del|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" es|strong="G3778" como|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" propietario|strong="H5349" de|strong="G1537" una|strong="G3588" casa|strong="H1004" que|strong="G3588" saca|strong="G1544" de|strong="G1537" su|strong="G3588" despensa tesoros|strong="G2344" nuevos|strong="G2537" y|strong="G2532" viejos|strong="G3820"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{53}Después|strong="G3753" que|strong="G3588" Jesús|strong="G2424" terminó|strong="H1366" de|strong="G3588" contar|strong="H5608" estos|strong="G3778" relatos, se|strong="G1096" fue|strong="G1096" de|strong="G3588" allí|strong="H8033". 
\verseNumber{54}Entonces|strong="G2532" regresó a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="H5892" donde|strong="G4159" se|strong="G1438" había|strong="H1961" criado|strong="H5288"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.54  }Nazaret.} y|strong="G2532" allí|strong="G1722" enseñaba|strong="G1321" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" sinagoga|strong="G4864". Las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" estaban|strong="H1961" asombradas, y|strong="G2532" preguntaban|strong="H7592": “¿De|strong="G1722" dónde|strong="G4159" obtiene su|strong="G3588" sabiduría|strong="G4678" y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" milagros? 
\verseNumber{55}¿No|strong="G3756" es|strong="G3756" este|strong="G3778" el|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" carpintero|strong="G5045"? ¿No|strong="G3756" es|strong="G3756" este|strong="G3778" el|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" María|strong="G3137", y|strong="G2532" hermano|strong="H0251" de|strong="G3588" Santiago, José|strong="G2501", Simón|strong="G4613" y|strong="G2532" Judas|strong="G2455"? 
\verseNumber{56}¿No|strong="G3780" viven|strong="H2416" sus|strong="G3588" hermanas|strong="H0269" entre|strong="G4314" nosotros|strong="G2249"? ¿De|strong="G4314" dónde|strong="G4159", entonces|strong="G2532" recibe|strong="H3947" todo|strong="G3956" esto|strong="G3778"?” 
\verseNumber{57}Y|strong="G2532" por|strong="G1722" esta|strong="G3588" razón|strong="H7218" se|strong="G2532" negaban a|strong="G1722" creer en|strong="G1722" él|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Un|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396" es|strong="G1487" honrado|strong="H3513" en|strong="G1722" todas|strong="H3605" partes|strong="H3027", excepto|strong="H4480" en|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" propia|strong="G2398" tierra|strong="G3968" y|strong="G2532" entre|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" familia|strong="H1004"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{58}Como|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" lograron creer en|strong="G1223" él|strong="G3588", Jesús no|strong="G3756" hizo|strong="G4160" muchos|strong="G4183" milagros allí|strong="G1563". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{14}En|strong="G1722" ese|strong="H1931" tiempo|strong="G2540", Herodes|strong="G2264" el|strong="G3588" tetrarca|strong="G5076"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.1  }“Tetrarca” quiere decir que era gobernante de una cuarta parte. En este caso, de la región de Galilea.} escuchó|strong="H8085" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" Jesús|strong="G2424" hacía|strong="H0413" 
\verseNumber{2}y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" siervos|strong="G3816": “¡Él|strong="G3588" debe|strong="H4135" ser|strong="H5315" Juan|strong="G2491" el|strong="G3588" Bautista que|strong="G3588" resucitó|strong="G1453" de|strong="G1722" entre|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="G3498", y|strong="G2532" por|strong="G1223" eso|strong="G1223" tiene|strong="H3426" tales|strong="G3778" poderes!” 
\verseNumber{3}Herodes|strong="G2264" había|strong="H1961" arrestado a|strong="G1722" Juan|strong="G2491", lo|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" encadenado y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" puesto|strong="G1722" en|strong="G1722" prisión|strong="G5438" por|strong="G1223" petición|strong="H7596" de|strong="G1722" Herodías|strong="G2266", la|strong="G3588" esposa|strong="G1135" de|strong="G1722" Felipe|strong="G5376", su|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251". 
\verseNumber{4}Esto|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" hicieron|strong="H6213" porque|strong="G1063" Juan|strong="G2491" le|strong="G1438" había|strong="H1961" dicho|strong="G3004": “No|strong="G3756" es|strong="G3756" legal que|strong="G3588" te|strong="G4771" cases con|strong="G1063" ella|strong="G3588"”. 
\verseNumber{5}Herodes quería|strong="G2309" matar|strong="H7819" a|strong="G5613" Juan pero|strong="G2532" tenía|strong="G2192" miedo|strong="G5399" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" reacción del|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="G3793", pues|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" consideraban que|strong="G3754" él|strong="G3588" era|strong="G2192" un|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}Sin|strong="G2532" embargo, el|strong="G3588" día|strong="G1722" del|strong="G3588" cumpleaños de|strong="G1722" Herodes|strong="G2264", la|strong="G3588" hija|strong="G2364" de|strong="G1722" Herodías|strong="G2266"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.6  }Comúnmente se le identifica como Salomé.} danzó|strong="G3738" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" fiesta|strong="H2282", y|strong="G2532" Herodes|strong="G2264" estaba|strong="G1096" contento|strong="H8056" con|strong="G1722" ella|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{7}Así|strong="H3541" que|strong="G3739" le|strong="G3326" prometió|strong="G3670" con|strong="G3326" juramento|strong="G3727" darle|strong="H5414" cualquier|strong="G3739" cosa|strong="H1697" que|strong="G3739" ella|strong="H1931" deseara|strong="H2654". 
\verseNumber{8}Impulsada por|strong="G5259" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384", Herodías dijo|strong="G5346": “Dame|strong="G1325" aquí|strong="G5602" en|strong="G1909" un|strong="G3588" plato|strong="G4094" la|strong="G3588" cabeza|strong="G2776" de|strong="G1909" Juan|strong="G2491" el|strong="G3588" Bautista”. 
\verseNumber{9}Entonces|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428" se|strong="G2532" arrepintió de|strong="G1223" la|strong="G3588" promesa|strong="H5087" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" hecho|strong="H6213", pero|strong="G2532" por|strong="G1223" los|strong="G3588" juramentos|strong="G3727" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" hecho|strong="H6213" frente|strong="H5048" a|strong="G1223" todos|strong="H3605" los|strong="G3588" invitados a|strong="G1223" su|strong="G3588" cena, dio|strong="G1325" la|strong="G3588" orden|strong="H2905" de|strong="G1223" hacerlo|strong="H3201". 
\verseNumber{10}La|strong="G3588" orden|strong="H2905" fue|strong="H1961" enviada y|strong="G2532" Juan|strong="G2491" fue|strong="H1961" decapitado en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" cárcel|strong="G5438". 
\verseNumber{11}Trajeron|strong="G5342" la|strong="G3588" cabeza|strong="G2776" de|strong="G1909" Juan en|strong="G1909" un|strong="G3588" plato|strong="G4094" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1909" fue|strong="H1961" entregado|strong="H5414" a|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" joven|strong="H0970", quien|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" entregó|strong="H5414" a|strong="G1909" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384". 
\verseNumber{12}Entonces|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" de|strong="G3588" Juan vinieron|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" llevaron|strong="H5375" el|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="G4430" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" sepultaron|strong="G2290". Luego|strong="H4994" fueron|strong="G2064" a|strong="H0413" decírselo a|strong="H0413" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Cuando|strong="G1722" Jesús|strong="G2424" escuchó|strong="H8085" la|strong="G3588" noticia|strong="H3318", se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961" lejos|strong="H7350" en|strong="G1722" una|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143" a|strong="G1519" un|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="G5117" tranquilo para|strong="G1519" estar solo|strong="H0910", pero|strong="G1161" cuando|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" supo|strong="H3045" dónde|strong="G1161" estaba|strong="H1961", lo|strong="G3588" siguieron|strong="H7291" a|strong="G1519" pie|strong="H3247" desde|strong="H4480" las|strong="G3588" ciudades|strong="G4172". 
\verseNumber{14}Cuando|strong="G1909" Jesús salió|strong="G1831" de|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" barca y|strong="G2532" vio|strong="G3708" a|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" gran|strong="G4183" multitud|strong="G3793", se|strong="G2532" llenó|strong="H4390" de|strong="G1909" simpatía por|strong="G1909" ellos|strong="G3588", y|strong="G2532" sanó|strong="G2323" a|strong="G1909" los|strong="G3588" enfermos|strong="H8463" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" entre|strong="G1909" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{15}Al|strong="G3588" llegar|strong="H0935" la|strong="G3588" noche|strong="H3915", los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" se|strong="G1438" le|strong="G1438" acercaron y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1438" dijeron|strong="G3004", “Este|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="G5117" está|strong="G3588" a|strong="G1519" millas de|strong="G1519" distancia|strong="H7350" de|strong="G1519" cualquier|strong="H3605" parte|strong="H2677" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1438" está|strong="G3588" haciendo|strong="G1096" tarde|strong="G3798". Despide|strong="H1300" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" para|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3588" puedan irse a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" aldeas|strong="G2968" y|strong="G2532" comprar comida|strong="G1033" para|strong="G1519" ellos|strong="G3588"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}Pero|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Ellos|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" necesitan|strong="G5532" irse. ¡Denles ustedes de|strong="G1325" comer|strong="G5315"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}“Lo|strong="G3588" único|strong="H3173" que|strong="G3588" tenemos|strong="G2192" son|strong="G1487" cinco|strong="G4002" panes|strong="H3899" y|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" par|strong="H6776" de|strong="G3588" peces|strong="G2486"”, respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}“Tráiganmelos”, dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{19}Entonces|strong="G1161" les|strong="G1909" dijo|strong="H0559" a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" multitudes que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" sentaran en|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" hierba|strong="G5528". Luego|strong="H4994" tomó|strong="G2983" los|strong="G3588" cinco|strong="G4002" panes|strong="H3899" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" dos|strong="G1417" peces|strong="G2486", miró|strong="H7200" al|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" bendijo|strong="G2127". Después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1909" esto|strong="G3588", partió|strong="G2806" los|strong="G3588" panes|strong="H3899" en|strong="G1519" pedazos|strong="H7167" y|strong="G2532" dio|strong="G1325" el|strong="G3588" pan|strong="H3899" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101", y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" lo|strong="G3588" daban|strong="G1325" a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" multitudes. 
\verseNumber{20}Todos|strong="G3956" comieron|strong="G5315" hasta|strong="H5704" que|strong="G3588" quedaron|strong="H7604" saciados. Entonces|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" discípulos recogieron|strong="H3950" las|strong="G3588" sobras y|strong="G2532" llenaron|strong="H4390" doce|strong="G1427" canastas. 
\verseNumber{21}Aproximadamente cinco|strong="G4000" mil|strong="G4000" hombres|strong="H0376" comieron|strong="H0398" de|strong="G3588" aquella|strong="G3588" comida|strong="H6720", sin|strong="G5565" contar|strong="H5608" las|strong="G3588" mujeres|strong="G1135" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" niños|strong="G3813". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Justo|strong="H6662" después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1519" esto|strong="G3739", Jesús llamó|strong="H7121" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" a|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3588" subieran a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143" para|strong="G1519" cruzar al|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G3739" lado|strong="H3802" del|strong="G3588" lago, mientras|strong="H5704" despedía a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793". 
\verseNumber{23}Después|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" despidió|strong="H7971" a|strong="G1519" todos|strong="G2596", subió|strong="H5927" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" montaña para|strong="G1519" orar|strong="G4336". Llegó|strong="G1096" la|strong="G3588" noche|strong="H3915" y|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="G1096" allí|strong="G1563" solo|strong="G3441". 
\verseNumber{24}En|strong="G3588" ese|strong="H1931" momento|strong="H7281", ya|strong="G2235" la|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143" estaba|strong="H1961" lejos|strong="H7350" del|strong="G3588" suelo firme|strong="H3559", las|strong="G3588" olas|strong="G2949" la|strong="G3588" arrastraban porque|strong="G1063" el|strong="G3588" viento|strong="H7307" soplaba contra|strong="G1727" ella|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{25}Cerca|strong="G4314" de|strong="G1909" las|strong="G3588" 3 a|strong="G4314".m.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.25  }Literalmente, “la cuarta vigilia de la noche”.} Jesús los|strong="G3588" alcanzó|strong="H5381", caminando|strong="H1980" sobre|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" mar|strong="G2281". 
\verseNumber{26}Cuando|strong="G1909" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" lo|strong="G3588" vieron|strong="H7200" caminando|strong="H1980" sobre|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" mar|strong="G2281", se|strong="G2532" asustaron. Entonces|strong="G1161" gritaron|strong="G2896" con|strong="G1909" terror|strong="H6343": “¡Es|strong="H1961" un|strong="G3588" fantasma|strong="G5326"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Pero|strong="G1161" inmediatamente|strong="H4120" Jesús|strong="G2424" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡No|strong="G3361" se|strong="H3045" preocupen, soy|strong="G1510" yo|strong="G1473"! ¡No|strong="G3361" tengan miedo|strong="G5399"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}“Señor|strong="G2962", si|strong="G1487" eres|strong="G1510" tú|strong="G4771" realmente, haz|strong="H6213" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473" llegue|strong="G2064" donde|strong="G1161" tu|strong="G4771" estás|strong="G3588", caminando|strong="H1980" también|strong="G1161" sobre|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" agua|strong="G5204"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Pedro|strong="G4074". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}“Ven|strong="G2064"”, le|strong="G4314" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". Entonces|strong="G1161" Pedro|strong="G4074" salió|strong="H3318" de|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143" y|strong="G2532" caminó|strong="H1870" sobre|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" agua|strong="G5204" hacia|strong="G4314" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{30}Pero|strong="G1161" cuando|strong="H3588" vio|strong="H7200" cuán|strong="H4100" fuerte|strong="G2478" soplaba el|strong="G3588" viento|strong="H7307", se|strong="G2532" asustó y|strong="G2532" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1161" hundirse. “¡Señor|strong="G2962"! ¡Sálvame|strong="G4982"!”, gritaba. 
\verseNumber{31}De|strong="G1519" inmediato|strong="H7138" Jesús|strong="G2424" se|strong="G2532" extendió|strong="G1614" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" tomó|strong="G1949", y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004": “Tienes|strong="H5750" tan|strong="H3966" poca|strong="H4592" confianza|strong="H4009" en|strong="G1519" mi|strong="G3588". ¿Por|strong="G1519" qué|strong="G3588" dudaste|strong="G1365"?” 
\verseNumber{32}Y|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="H3588" entraron|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143", el|strong="G3588" viento|strong="H7307" dejó|strong="H5800" de|strong="G1519" soplar. 
\verseNumber{33}Y|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143" lo|strong="G3588" adoraban|strong="G4352", diciendo|strong="G3004": “¡Realmente eres|strong="G1510" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G1722" Dios|strong="G2316"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{34}Después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1909" cruzar el|strong="G3588" lago, llegaron|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" Genesaret. 
\verseNumber{35}Cuando|strong="H3588" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" de|strong="G1519" allí|strong="G1565" se|strong="G2532" dio|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" de|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3588" era|strong="G1519" Jesús, lo|strong="G3588" hicieron|strong="H6213" saber|strong="G1921" a|strong="G1519" todos|strong="G3956" en|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" región. Entonces|strong="G2532" trajeron|strong="G4374" ante|strong="H6440" Jesús a|strong="G1519" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" enfermos|strong="G2560", 
\verseNumber{36}y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" imploraban que|strong="G3588" dejara|strong="H5414" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" enfermos|strong="H8463" tan|strong="H3966" solo|strong="G3441" tocasen su|strong="G3588" manto|strong="G2440". Todos|strong="G3745" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" tocaban|strong="H8628" eran|strong="H1961" sanados. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{15}Entonces|strong="G5119" algunos|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" y|strong="G2532" maestros religiosos de|strong="G3588" Jerusalén vinieron|strong="G4334" a|strong="H0413" Jesús|strong="G2424" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" preguntaron|strong="H7592": 
\verseNumber{2}“¿Por|strong="G1223" qué|strong="G3588" tus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" quebrantan|strong="H1792" la|strong="G3588" tradición|strong="G3862" de|strong="G1223" nuestros|strong="H0587" antepasados al|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" lavar|strong="G3538" sus|strong="G3588" manos|strong="G5495" antes|strong="H6440" de|strong="G1223" comer|strong="G2068"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}“¿Por|strong="G1223" qué|strong="G3588" ustedes quebrantan|strong="H1792" el|strong="G3588" mandamiento|strong="G1785" por|strong="G1223" causa|strong="G1223" de|strong="G1223" su|strong="G3588" tradición|strong="G3862"?” respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{4}“Pues|strong="G1063" Dios|strong="G2316" dijo|strong="G3004": ‘Honra|strong="G5091" a|strong="H0413" tu|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="H0413" tu|strong="G3588" madre’,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{15.4  }Citando \xt Éxodo 20:12 o \xt Deuteronomio 5:16.} y|strong="G2532" ‘Cualquiera|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" maldice|strong="H7043" a|strong="H0413" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962" o|strong="G2228" a|strong="H0413" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384" debe|strong="H4135" ser|strong="H5315" condenado a|strong="H0413" muerte’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{15.4  Citando \xt Éxodo 21:17 o \xt Levítico 20:9.} 
\verseNumber{5}Pero|strong="G1161" ustedes dicen|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" si|strong="G1437" alguno|strong="H0376" le|strong="H0413" dice|strong="G3004" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962" o|strong="G2228" a|strong="G1537" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384" ‘todo|strong="G1437" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473" deba darles a|strong="G1537" ustedes ahora|strong="G1161" lo|strong="G3588" doy|strong="H5414" como|strong="G3739" ofrenda|strong="G1435" a|strong="G1537" Dios|strong="H0430",’ entonces|strong="G1161" 
\verseNumber{6}no|strong="G3361" tiene|strong="H3426" que|strong="G3588" honrar a|strong="G1223" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962". De|strong="G1223" esta|strong="G3588" manera|strong="G3361" ustedes han|strong="G3361" anulado|strong="H6565" la|strong="G3588" palabra|strong="G3056" de|strong="G1223" Dios|strong="G2316" por|strong="G1223" causa|strong="G1223" de|strong="G1223" sus|strong="G3588" tradiciones|strong="G3862". 
\verseNumber{7}¡Ustedes son|strong="H1961" unos|strong="H0428" hipócritas|strong="G5273"! Bien|strong="G2573" los|strong="G4012" describió Isaías|strong="G2268" cuando|strong="H3588" profetizó|strong="G4395": 
\verseNumber{8}‘Este|strong="G3778" pueblo|strong="G2992" dice|strong="H5002" que|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" honra|strong="G5091" pero|strong="G1161" en|strong="G3588" sus|strong="G3588" mentes no|strong="H3808" hay|strong="G3588" interés hacia|strong="H0413" mí|strong="G3588".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{15.8  }O, “Esas personas me honran con sus labios, pero sus corazones están lejos de mi”.} 
\verseNumber{9}Su|strong="H1931" adoración hacia|strong="H0413" mi|strong="H0589" es|strong="H1961" inútil. Lo|strong="H1931" que|strong="G1161" enseñan|strong="G1321" son|strong="H1961" solo|strong="H0910" exigencias humanas’”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{15.9  }Citando \xt Isaías 29:13.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús llamó|strong="G4341" a|strong="H0413" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" y|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Escuchen|strong="H8085" y|strong="G2532" entiendan|strong="G4920" esto|strong="G3588": 
\verseNumber{11}No|strong="G3756" es|strong="G3756" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" entra|strong="G1525" por|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" boca|strong="G4750" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" contamina|strong="G2840", sino|strong="H3588" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" sale|strong="G1607" de|strong="G1537" ella|strong="G3588"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}Entonces|strong="G5119" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" de|strong="G3588" Jesús vinieron|strong="G4334" a|strong="H0413" él|strong="G3588" y|strong="G5119" le|strong="H0413" dijeron|strong="G3004": “Ciertamente|strong="H0389" te|strong="H0859" das|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="G3056" de|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" se|strong="G1492" ofendieron por|strong="G3754" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" dijiste|strong="H0559"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}“Toda|strong="G3956" planta|strong="G5451" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" haya|strong="H1961" sembrado|strong="H2232" mi|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" será|strong="H1961" arrancada”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{14}“Olvídense de|strong="G1519" ellos|strong="H1992"—ellos|strong="H1992" son|strong="G1510" guías|strong="G3595" ciegos|strong="G5185".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{15.14  }Refiriéndose a los fariseos.} Si|strong="G1437" un|strong="H0259" hombre|strong="H0376" ciego|strong="G5185" guía|strong="G3595" a|strong="G1519" otro|strong="H0259" hombre|strong="H0376" ciego|strong="G5185", los|strong="H0582" dos|strong="H8147" caerán|strong="G4098" en|strong="G1519" una|strong="G1519" zanja”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}Entonces|strong="G1161" Pedro|strong="G4074" dijo|strong="G3004": “Por|strong="G3588" favor|strong="H7522", dinos lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" quieres|strong="H2654" decir|strong="G3004" con|strong="G1161" esta|strong="G3588" ilustración”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}“¿Aún|strong="G2532" no|strong="G4771" lo|strong="G3588" han|strong="H4191" entendido|strong="H0995"?” respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{17}“¿No|strong="G3756" ven|strong="H3212" que|strong="G3754" todo|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" entra|strong="G1531" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" boca|strong="G4750" pasa|strong="H5674" por|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" estómago y|strong="G2532" luego|strong="H4994" sale|strong="H3318" del|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="H5038" como|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" desperdicio?\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{15.17  }Literalmente, “botadas en el alcantarillado”.} 
\verseNumber{18}Pero|strong="G1161" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" sale|strong="G1607" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" boca|strong="G4750" viene|strong="H0935" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" mente, y|strong="G1161" eso|strong="H3651" es|strong="H1961" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" contamina|strong="G2840". 
\verseNumber{19}Porque|strong="G1063" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" sale|strong="G1831" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" mente son|strong="H1961" pensamientos|strong="G1261" malos|strong="G4190", asesinatos, adulterio|strong="G3430", inmoralidad sexual, hurto|strong="H1589", falso|strong="H8267" testimonio|strong="H5715", y|strong="G1063" blasfemia|strong="H1768", 
\verseNumber{20}y|strong="G1161" esas son|strong="G1510" las|strong="G3588" cosas|strong="H1697" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" contaminan|strong="G2840" a|strong="G1161" ustedes. Comer|strong="G5315" sin|strong="G3756" lavarse|strong="H3526" las|strong="G3588" manos|strong="G5495" no|strong="G3756" los|strong="G3588" contamina|strong="G2840"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}Jesús|strong="G2424" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961" de|strong="G1519" allí|strong="H8033" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" dirigió hacia|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" región de|strong="G1519" Tiro|strong="H6865" y|strong="G2532" Sidón|strong="G4605". 
\verseNumber{22}Una|strong="G3588" mujer|strong="G1135" cananea|strong="G5478" de|strong="G3588" ese|strong="H1931" lugar|strong="H4725" vino|strong="G1831" gritando|strong="G2896": “¡Señor|strong="G2962", Hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" David|strong="G1138"! ¡Por|strong="G3588" favor|strong="H7522", ten|strong="H3045" misericordia|strong="H2617" de|strong="G3588" mi|strong="G3588", pues|strong="G2532" mi|strong="G3588" hija|strong="G2364" sufre grandemente|strong="H1419" porque|strong="G2532" está|strong="G3588" poseída por|strong="G3588" un|strong="G3588" demonio!” 
\verseNumber{23}Pero|strong="G1161" Jesús no|strong="G3756" respondió|strong="H0559" en|strong="G3588" absoluto. Sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" vinieron|strong="G4334" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1438" dijeron|strong="G3004": “Dile|strong="H0559" que|strong="G3754" deje|strong="H5800" de|strong="G3588" seguirnos. ¡Sus|strong="G3588" gritos|strong="H8643" son|strong="H1961" muy|strong="H3966" molestos|strong="H5999"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}“Yo|strong="H0589" fui|strong="H1961" enviado|strong="H7971" únicamente a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" ovejas|strong="G4263" perdidas|strong="H0006" de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3624" de|strong="G1519" Israel|strong="G2474"”, le|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" mujer|strong="H0802". 
\verseNumber{25}Pero|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" mujer|strong="H0802" vino|strong="G2064" y|strong="G1161" se|strong="H3045" arrodilló delante|strong="H6440" de|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588", y|strong="G1161" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Señor|strong="G2962", por|strong="G3588" favor|strong="H7522", ayúdame|strong="H5826"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}“No|strong="G3756" es|strong="G3756" correcto tomar|strong="G2983" el|strong="G3588" alimento|strong="H0400" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G5043" para|strong="H5704" dárselo a|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" perros|strong="H3611"”,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{15.26  }La palabra usada para “perros” aquí se refiere a perros domésticos, o cachorros.} le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}“Sí|strong="G3483", Señor|strong="G2962", pero|strong="G1161" aun|strong="G2532" así|strong="G2532", a|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" perros|strong="H3611" se|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" deja|strong="H7971" comer|strong="G2068" las|strong="G3588" migajas|strong="G5589" que|strong="G3588" caen|strong="G4098" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" mesa|strong="G5132" de|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" amo|strong="G2962"”, respondió|strong="H0559" ella|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}“Tu|strong="G4771" confías|strong="H0982" en|strong="G3588" mí|strong="G3588" grandemente|strong="H1419"”, le|strong="H0413" respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424". “¡Tu|strong="G4771" deseo|strong="H0183" está|strong="G3588" concedido!” Y|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" hija|strong="G2364" fue|strong="G1096" sanada de|strong="G3588" inmediato|strong="H7138". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús|strong="G2424" regresó, pasando|strong="H5674" por|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" mar|strong="G2281" de|strong="G3844" Galilea|strong="G1056". Se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="G2064" hacia|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" montañas cercanas y|strong="G2532" allí|strong="G1563" se|strong="G2532" sentó. 
\verseNumber{30}Grandes|strong="H1419" multitudes vinieron|strong="G4334" a|strong="G3844" él|strong="G3588", trayéndole|strong="H5375" a|strong="G3844" aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" cojos|strong="G5560", ciegos|strong="G5185", paralíticos, mudos|strong="G2948" y|strong="G2532" también|strong="G2532" muchos|strong="G4183" otros|strong="G2087" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" enfermos|strong="H8463". Los|strong="G3588" ponían|strong="H5414" en|strong="G3844" el|strong="G3588" piso|strong="H1869", a|strong="G3844" sus|strong="G3588" pies|strong="G4228", y|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" sanaba|strong="G2323". 
\verseNumber{31}La|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" estaba|strong="H1961" asombrada ante|strong="H6440" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ocurría: los|strong="G3588" sordos|strong="G2974" podían|strong="H3201" hablar|strong="G2980", los|strong="G3588" paralíticos eran|strong="H1961" sanados, los|strong="G3588" cojos|strong="G5560" podían|strong="H3201" caminar, y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" ciegos|strong="G5185" podían|strong="H3201" ver|strong="H7200". Y|strong="G2532" alababan|strong="H7442" al|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" de|strong="G3588" Israel|strong="G2474". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{32}Entonces|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424" llamó|strong="G4341" a|strong="G1909" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" y|strong="G2532" les|strong="G1909" dijo|strong="G3004": “Siento pesar por|strong="G1722" estas|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315", porque|strong="G3754" han|strong="H4191" estado|strong="H1961" conmigo|strong="G1909" por|strong="G1722" tres|strong="G5140" días|strong="G2250" y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" tienen|strong="G2192" nada|strong="G3756" que|strong="G3754" comer|strong="G5315". No|strong="G3756" quiero|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3754" se|strong="G1438" vayan|strong="H3212" con|strong="G1722" hambre|strong="H7458", no|strong="G3756" sea|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" se|strong="G1438" desmayen|strong="G1590" por|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}“¿Dónde|strong="G4159" podríamos encontrar suficiente|strong="H8505" pan|strong="H3899" en|strong="G1722" este|strong="G3588" desierto|strong="H4057" para|strong="G1722" alimentar a|strong="G1722" semejante|strong="G1722" multitud|strong="G3793" tan|strong="H3966" grande|strong="H1419"?” respondieron|strong="H0559" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{34}“¿Cuántos|strong="G4214" panes|strong="H3899" tienen|strong="G2192" ustedes allí|strong="H8033"?” preguntó|strong="H7592" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Siete|strong="G2033", y|strong="G2532" unos|strong="G3588" cuantos|strong="G4214" peces|strong="H1710" pequeños|strong="H6996"”, respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{35}Jesús dijo|strong="H0559" a|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" sentara en|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" suelo. 
\verseNumber{36}Entonces|strong="G1161" tomó|strong="G2983" los|strong="G3588" siete|strong="G2033" panes|strong="H3899" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" peces|strong="G2486", y|strong="G2532" después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1325" bendecir la|strong="G3588" comida|strong="H6720", la|strong="G3588" partió|strong="G2806" en|strong="G3588" trozos y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" dio|strong="G1325" a|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101", y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" la|strong="G3588" daban|strong="G1325" a|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793". 
\verseNumber{37}Todos|strong="G3956" comieron|strong="G5315" hasta|strong="H5704" que|strong="G3588" estuvieron|strong="H1961" saciados, y|strong="G2532" entonces|strong="G2532" recogieron|strong="H3950" las|strong="G3588" sobras, llenando así|strong="G2532" siete|strong="G2033" canastas. 
\verseNumber{38}Cuatro|strong="H0702" mil|strong="H0505" hombres|strong="H0376" comieron|strong="H0398" de|strong="G3588" esta|strong="G3588" comida|strong="H6720", sin|strong="G5565" contar|strong="H5608" a|strong="G1161" las|strong="G3588" mujeres|strong="G1135" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" niños|strong="G3813". 
\verseNumber{39}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús despidió|strong="H7971" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793", subió|strong="G1684" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143", y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" región de|strong="G1519" Magadán. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{16}Los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" Saduceos|strong="G4523" vinieron|strong="G4334" para|strong="G1537" probar\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{16.1  }Puesto que la prueba era una tentativa para desacreditar a Jesús, esto también podría traducirse como “vinieron a ponerle una trampa a Jesús”.} a|strong="G1537" Jesús, exigiéndole que|strong="G3588" les|strong="H0413" mostrara|strong="H3045" una|strong="G3588" señal|strong="G4592" del|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{2}Jesús les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Por|strong="G1063" la|strong="G3588" noche|strong="H3915", ustedes dicen|strong="G3004", ‘mañana|strong="G1096" habrá|strong="G1096" buen|strong="H2896" tiempo|strong="H6256", porque|strong="G1063" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" se|strong="G1096" ve|strong="H3212" rojo,’ 
\verseNumber{3}pero|strong="G1161" por|strong="G1063" la|strong="G3588" mañana|strong="G4404" dicen|strong="H0559": ‘habrá|strong="H1961" mal|strong="H7451" tiempo|strong="G2540" hoy|strong="G4594", porque|strong="G1063" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" está|strong="G3588" rojo y|strong="G2532" nublado’. ¡Ustedes saben|strong="G1097" predecir el|strong="G3588" clima por|strong="G1063" cómo|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" ve|strong="H3212" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772", pero|strong="G1161" no|strong="G3756" son|strong="H1961" capaces de|strong="G3588" reconocer|strong="G1097" las|strong="G3588" señales|strong="G4592" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" tiempos|strong="G2540"! 
\verseNumber{4}La|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" mala|strong="G4190" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" confía|strong="H0982" en|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="H0430" es|strong="G1487" la|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" espera|strong="H3176" una|strong="G3588" señal|strong="G4592" milagrosa, y|strong="G2532" a|strong="H0413" esas personas|strong="H5315" no|strong="G3756" se|strong="G1438" les|strong="H0413" dará|strong="G1325" ninguna|strong="G3756" señal|strong="G4592" excepto|strong="H4480" la|strong="G3588" señal|strong="G4592" de|strong="G1325" Jonás|strong="G2495"”. Y|strong="G2532" entonces|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1438" fue|strong="H1961" de|strong="G1325" allí|strong="H8033". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Cuando|strong="H3588" iban|strong="H1980" hacia|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G3588" lado|strong="H3802" del|strong="G3588" lago, los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" olvidaron|strong="H7911" llevar|strong="H0935" pan|strong="H3899". 
\verseNumber{6}“Cuídense de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" levadura|strong="G2219" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" Saduceos|strong="G4523"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Los|strong="G3588" discípulos comenzaron|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1722" discutir entre|strong="G1722" ellos|strong="G3588". “Está|strong="G3588" diciendo|strong="G3004" eso|strong="H3651"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{16.7  }Está implícito en el texto.} porque|strong="G3754" no|strong="G3756" trajimos pan|strong="H3899"”, concluyeron. 
\verseNumber{8}Pero|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424" sabía|strong="G1097" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" ellos|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" diciendo|strong="G3004" y|strong="G1161" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Ustedes confían|strong="H5564" muy|strong="H3966" poco|strong="H4592" en|strong="G1722" mi|strong="G3588"! ¿Por|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3754" están|strong="H1961" discutiendo entre|strong="G1722" ustedes por|strong="G1722" no|strong="G3756" tener|strong="G1097" pan|strong="H3899"? 
\verseNumber{9}¿Acaso|strong="H0194" aún|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3768" lo|strong="G3588" han|strong="H4191" entendido|strong="H0995"? ¿No|strong="G3768" recuerdan los|strong="G3588" cinco|strong="G4002" panes|strong="H3899" que|strong="G3588" alimentaron cinco|strong="G4002" mil|strong="G4000" personas|strong="H5315"? ¿Cuántas|strong="G4214" canastas sobraron? 
\verseNumber{10}¿Y|strong="G2532" qué|strong="G3588" hay|strong="G3588" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" siete|strong="G2033" panes|strong="H3899" que|strong="G3588" alimentaron a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" cuatro|strong="H0702" mil|strong="H0505"? ¿Cuántas|strong="G4214" canastas sobraron? 
\verseNumber{11}¿No|strong="G3756" se|strong="G2532" han|strong="H4191" dado|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" aún|strong="G2532" de|strong="G4012" que|strong="G3754" yo|strong="H0589" no|strong="G3756" hablaba|strong="G3004" sobre|strong="G4012" el|strong="G3588" pan|strong="H3899"? ¡Cuídense de|strong="G4012" la|strong="G3588" levadura|strong="G2219" de|strong="G4012" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" Saduceos|strong="G4523"!” 
\verseNumber{12}Entonces|strong="G5119" se|strong="G2532" dieron|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" de|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" él|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" les|strong="H0413" estaba|strong="H1961" advirtiendo sobre|strong="H5921" levadura|strong="G2219" de|strong="G3588" pan|strong="H3899", sino|strong="H3588" sobre|strong="H5921" las|strong="G3588" enseñanzas de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" Saduceos|strong="G4523". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Cuando|strong="H3588" llegó|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" región de|strong="G1519" Cesarea|strong="G2542" de|strong="G1519" Filipo, Jesús|strong="G2424" le|strong="G1519" preguntó|strong="G2065" a|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101": “¿Quién|strong="G5101" dice|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" que|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}“Algunos|strong="G3588" dicen|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" Juan|strong="G2491" el|strong="G3588" Bautista, otros|strong="G2087" dicen|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" Elías|strong="G2243", y|strong="G1161" otros|strong="G2087" dicen|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" Jeremías|strong="G2408" o|strong="G2228" uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" otros|strong="G2087" profetas|strong="G4396"”, respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}“¿Y|strong="G1161" ustedes?” preguntó|strong="H7592" él|strong="G1161". “¿Quién|strong="G5101" dicen|strong="G3004" ustedes que|strong="G5101" soy|strong="G1510" yo|strong="G1473"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}“Tú|strong="G4771" eres|strong="G1510" el|strong="G3588" Mesías, el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" viviente|strong="G2198"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Simón|strong="G4613" Pedro|strong="G4074". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}“Verdaderamente|strong="G1161" eres|strong="G1510" bendito|strong="G3107", Simón|strong="G4613" hijo|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1722" Juan”, le|strong="G1722" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". “Porque|strong="G3754" esto|strong="G1722" no|strong="G3756" te|strong="G4771" fue|strong="H1961" revelado|strong="H5046" por|strong="G1722" carne|strong="G4561" ni|strong="G2532" sangre|strong="H1818" humana|strong="G4561", sino|strong="G1161" por|strong="G1722" mi|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" que|strong="G3754" está|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{18}También|strong="G2532" te|strong="G4771" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" tú|strong="G4771" eres|strong="G1510" Pedro|strong="G4074",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{16.18  }Pedro significa “piedra”, en contraste con la palabra que se usa para roca sólida en este versículo.} y|strong="G2532" sobre|strong="G1909" esta|strong="G3778" roca|strong="G4073" edificaré|strong="G3618" mi|strong="G3588" iglesia|strong="G1577", y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" poderes de|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" muerte|strong="H4194"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{16.18  Literalmente, “las puertas del Hades”.} no|strong="G3756" la|strong="G3588" destruirán|strong="H5422". 
\verseNumber{19}Te|strong="G4771" daré|strong="G1325" las|strong="G3588" llaves|strong="G2807" del|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772", y|strong="G2532" todo|strong="G1722" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" prohíbas en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093", será|strong="H1961" prohibido en|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772"; y|strong="G2532" todo|strong="G1722" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" permitas en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093", será|strong="H1961" permitido en|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772"”. 
\verseNumber{20}Entonces|strong="G5119" le|strong="H0413" advirtió a|strong="G2443" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" de|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3367" decirle|strong="G3004" a|strong="G2443" nadie|strong="G3367" que|strong="G3754" él|strong="G3588" era|strong="G1510" el|strong="G3588" Mesías. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}A|strong="G1519" partir de|strong="G1519" entonces|strong="G5119" Jesús|strong="G2424" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1519" explicarle a|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" que|strong="G3754" él|strong="G3588" tendría que|strong="G3754" ir|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1519" Jerusalén, y|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" sufriría terriblemente en|strong="G1519" manos|strong="H3027" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" ancianos|strong="G4245", de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos, y|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" lo|strong="G3588" matarían, pero|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" él|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" levantaría otra|strong="G1519" vez|strong="H6471" al|strong="G3588" tercer|strong="G5154" día|strong="G2250". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Pedro|strong="G4074" levó a|strong="H0413" Jesús con|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" aparte|strong="G4355" y|strong="G2532" comenzó|strong="G3778" a|strong="H0413" decirle|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" era|strong="G1510" bueno|strong="H2896" que|strong="G3588" hablara|strong="H1696" así|strong="G2532". “¡Dios|strong="G2962" no|strong="G3756" permita, Señor|strong="G2962", que|strong="G3588" algo|strong="G3361" así|strong="G2532" llegue|strong="H0935" a|strong="H0413" ocurrirte!” le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}Jesús se|strong="H3045" volvió|strong="H7725" hacia|strong="H0413" Pedro|strong="G4074" y|strong="G1161" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Aléjate de|strong="G3588" mi|strong="G3588", Satanás|strong="G4567"! ¡Eres|strong="G1510" una|strong="G3588" trampa para|strong="H5704" hacerme|strong="H6213" tropezar,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{16.23  }Literalmente, “una piedra de tropiezo” o una “trampa”.} porque|strong="G3754" estás|strong="G3588" pensando humanamente, y|strong="G1161" no|strong="G3756" como|strong="G3754" Dios|strong="G2316" piensa|strong="H1897"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Entonces|strong="G5119" Jesús|strong="G2424" le|strong="G1438" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="H0413" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101": “El|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" quiera|strong="H2654" seguirme|strong="H0310", debe|strong="H4135" negarse a|strong="H0413" sí|strong="G1487" mismo|strong="H1931", tomar|strong="H3947" su|strong="G3588" cruz|strong="G4716" y|strong="G2532" seguirme|strong="H0310". 
\verseNumber{25}Porque|strong="G1063" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" quiera|strong="G1437" salvar|strong="G4982" su|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G5590", la|strong="G3588" perderá|strong="H0006", y|strong="G1161" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" pierda la|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G5590" por|strong="G1063" mi|strong="G3588" causa|strong="G1752", la|strong="G3588" ganará. 
\verseNumber{26}¿Qué|strong="G3588" beneficio tiene|strong="H3426" ganar|strong="G2770" el|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="G2889" entero|strong="H8549" y|strong="G1161" perder la|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G5590"? ¿Qué|strong="G3588" darán|strong="G1325" ustedes a|strong="G1161" cambio de|strong="G1325" su|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G5590"? 
\verseNumber{27}Porque|strong="G1063" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" vendrá|strong="G2064" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" gloria|strong="G1391" de|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962", junto|strong="H5921" con|strong="G3326" sus|strong="G3588" ángeles|strong="H4397". Entonces|strong="G5119" le|strong="G1722" dará|strong="H5414" a|strong="G1722" cada|strong="G1538" uno|strong="G1538" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" merece conforme|strong="G2596" a|strong="G1722" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" haya|strong="G3195" hecho|strong="H6213". 
\verseNumber{28}Les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571": hay|strong="G3588" algunos|strong="G5100" aquí|strong="G5602" que|strong="G3754" no|strong="G3756" morirán|strong="H4191"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{16.28  }Literalmente, “probarán la muerte”.} antes|strong="H6440" de|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3754" vean|strong="H2372" al|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" venir|strong="G2064" en|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{17}Seis|strong="G1803" días|strong="G2250" después|strong="G3326" Jesús|strong="G2424" llevó|strong="H3947" consigo|strong="G3326" a|strong="G1519" Pedro|strong="G4074", a|strong="G1519" Santiago, y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251" Juan|strong="G2491" hacia|strong="G1519" una|strong="G3588" montaña alta|strong="H1419" para|strong="G1519" estar solos|strong="H3162" allí|strong="H8033". 
\verseNumber{2}Entonces|strong="G1161" Jesús se|strong="G1096" transformó frente|strong="H5048" a|strong="G1715" ellos|strong="G3588". Su|strong="G3588" rostro|strong="G4383" brillaba como|strong="G5613" el|strong="G3588" sol|strong="G2246". Sus|strong="G3588" vestiduras|strong="G2440" se|strong="G1096" volvieron|strong="H7725" blancas|strong="G3022" como|strong="G5613" la|strong="G3588" luz|strong="G5457". 
\verseNumber{3}De|strong="H4480" repente, aparecieron Moisés|strong="G3475" y|strong="G2532" Elías|strong="G2243" delante|strong="H6440" de|strong="H4480" ellos|strong="H1992", y|strong="G2532" estos|strong="H0428" dos|strong="H8147" estaban|strong="H1961" hablando|strong="G4814" con|strong="G3326" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}Pedro|strong="G4074" los|strong="G3588" interrumpió\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{17.4  }Está implícito. En el original dice: “Pero respondiendo, Pedro dijo”.} diciéndole|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424": “Señor|strong="G2962", qué|strong="G3588" bien|strong="G2570" se|strong="G2532" siente estar aquí|strong="G5602". Si|strong="G1487" tú|strong="G4771" quieres|strong="G2309" haré|strong="G4160" tres|strong="G5140" enramadas—una|strong="G1520" para|strong="H5704" ti|strong="H0859", una|strong="G1520" para|strong="H5704" Moisés|strong="G3475", y|strong="G2532" una|strong="G1520" para|strong="H5704" Elías|strong="G2243"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Mientras|strong="H5704" Pedro aún|strong="G2532" hablaba|strong="G2980", una|strong="G3588" nube|strong="G3507" brillante los|strong="G3588" cubrió|strong="G1982". Entonces|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1438" escuchó|strong="H8085" una|strong="G3588" voz|strong="G5456" que|strong="G3588" salía|strong="H3318" desde|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" nube|strong="G3507", que|strong="G3588" decía|strong="G3004": “Este|strong="G3778" es|strong="G3739" mi|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" a|strong="G1722" quien|strong="G3739" amo|strong="H0157", el|strong="G3588" cual|strong="G3739" me|strong="G1473" complace. Escúchenlo”. 
\verseNumber{6}Cuando|strong="G1909" oyeron|strong="H8085" esto|strong="G3588", los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" cayeron|strong="G4098" sobre|strong="G1909" sus|strong="G3588" rostros|strong="G4383", completamente aterrorizados. 
\verseNumber{7}Jesús|strong="G2424" se|strong="G2532" acercó|strong="H5066" a|strong="H0413" ellos|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" tocó|strong="H5060". “Levántense|strong="H6965"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004". “No|strong="G3361" tengan miedo|strong="G5399"”. 
\verseNumber{8}Cuando|strong="H3588" levantaron|strong="H6965" la|strong="G3588" vista|strong="H4758", no|strong="G3361" vieron|strong="H7200" a|strong="G1161" nadie|strong="G3762" más|strong="G1161" allí|strong="H8033", excepto|strong="H4480" a|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Cuando|strong="H3588" descendieron|strong="G2597" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" montaña, Jesús|strong="G2424" les|strong="H0413" dio|strong="H5414" instrucciones precisas: “No|strong="G3367" le|strong="H0413" digan|strong="H0559" a|strong="G1537" nadie|strong="G3367" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" vieron|strong="H7200" hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" se|strong="G2532" haya|strong="H1961" levantado de|strong="G1537" entre|strong="G2193" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="G3498"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}“¿Por|strong="G3754" qué|strong="G3754", entonces|strong="G2532", los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos dicen|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" Elías|strong="G2243" debe|strong="G1163" venir|strong="G2064" primero|strong="G4413"?” preguntaron|strong="G1905" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}“Es|strong="H1961" cierto|strong="G3303" que|strong="G3588" Elías|strong="G2243" viene|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1161" poner|strong="H6186" cada|strong="H3605" cosa|strong="H1697" en|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="H4725", 
\verseNumber{12}pero|strong="G1161" déjenme decirles que|strong="G3754" Elías|strong="G2243" ya|strong="G2235" vino|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" sin|strong="G3756" embargo la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" no|strong="G3756" reconoció|strong="H6485" quién|strong="G3588" era|strong="H1961" él|strong="G3588". Hicieron|strong="G4160" con|strong="G1722" él|strong="G3588" todo|strong="G3745" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" quisieron|strong="G2309". De|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" misma|strong="G5259" manera|strong="G3779", el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" también|strong="G2532" sufrirá|strong="H5375" en|strong="G1722" manos|strong="H3027" de|strong="G1722" ellos|strong="G3588"”. 
\verseNumber{13}Entonces|strong="G5119" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" se|strong="H3045" dieron|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" de|strong="G4012" que|strong="G3754" Jesús se|strong="H3045" estaba|strong="H1961" refiriendo a|strong="H0413" Juan|strong="G2491" el|strong="G3588" Bautista. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Cuando|strong="H3588" se|strong="G4314" aproximaban a|strong="G4314" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793", un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" llegó|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G4314" arrodilló delante|strong="G4314" de|strong="G4314" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{15}“Señor|strong="G2962", por|strong="G1519" favor|strong="H7522", ten|strong="H3045" misericordia|strong="H2617" de|strong="G1519" mi|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207"”, le|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004". “Él|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" vuelve|strong="H7725" loco|strong="G1519"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{17.15  }Literalmente, “que está loco”. Este término es paralelo al término “lunático”, del latín “lunaticus”.} y|strong="G2532" sufre ataques tan|strong="H3966" terribles que|strong="G3754" a|strong="G1519" veces|strong="H6471" hasta|strong="G1519" se|strong="G2532" lanza|strong="H2595" al|strong="G3588" fuego|strong="G4442" o|strong="G2532" al|strong="G3588" agua|strong="G5204". 
\verseNumber{16}Lo|strong="G3588" traje|strong="H0935" ante|strong="H6440" tus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" pero|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" pudieron|strong="G1410" sanarlo”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}“¡Este|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="H5971"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{17.17  }Literalmente, “generación”.} se|strong="G2532" niega a|strong="G2193" confiar|strong="H0982" en|strong="G3588" mi|strong="G3588", y|strong="G2532" todos|strong="H3605" están|strong="H1961" corruptos!” respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424". “¿Cuánto|strong="G3588" tiempo|strong="H6256" más|strong="G1161" tengo|strong="H2803" que|strong="G3588" permanecer aquí|strong="G5602" con|strong="G3326" ustedes? ¿Cuánto|strong="G3588" tiempo|strong="H6256" más|strong="G1161" tendré|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3588" aguantarlos? ¡Tráiganmelo aquí|strong="G5602"!” 
\verseNumber{18}Jesús|strong="G2424" confrontó al|strong="G3588" demonio|strong="G1140" y|strong="G2532" éste|strong="G3588" salió|strong="G1831" del|strong="G3588" joven|strong="H0970", y|strong="G2532" quedó|strong="H7604" sano|strong="G2323" de|strong="G3588" inmediato|strong="H7138". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}Después|strong="G1223" de|strong="G1223" esto|strong="G3588", los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" vinieron|strong="G4334" a|strong="G2596" Jesús|strong="G2424" en|strong="G2596" privado|strong="H7921" y|strong="G5119" le|strong="G2596" preguntaron|strong="H7592": “¿Por|strong="G1223" qué|strong="G3588" nosotros|strong="G2249" no|strong="G3756" pudimos|strong="G1410" sacarlo?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}hol“Porque|strong="G1063" ustedes no|strong="G3762" creen lo|strong="G3588" suficiente|strong="H8505"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús. “Les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" aún|strong="G2532" si|strong="G1437" la|strong="G3588" confianza|strong="H4009" de|strong="G1223" ustedes fuera|strong="H2351" tan|strong="H3966" pequeña|strong="H6996" como|strong="G5613" una|strong="G3588" semilla de|strong="G1223" mostaza, ustedes podrían decir|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1161" esta|strong="G3778" montaña ‘muévete de|strong="G1223" aquí|strong="G1759" para|strong="G1223" allá|strong="G1563",’ y|strong="G2532" esta|strong="G3778" se|strong="G2532" movería. Nada|strong="G3762" sería|strong="H1961" imposible para|strong="G1223" ustedes”. 
\verseNumber{21}\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{17.21  }El versículo 21 no está en los primeros manuscritos.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Mientras|strong="H5704" caminaban por|strong="G1722" Galilea|strong="G1056", Jesús|strong="G2424" les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004": “El|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" será|strong="G3195" traicionado y|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" tendrá|strong="H1961" poder|strong="H3027"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{17.22  }Literalmente, “entregado en manos de hombres”.} sobre|strong="G1519" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{23}Lo|strong="G3588" matarán|strong="H7819", pero|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" tercer|strong="G5154" día|strong="G2250", él|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" levantará|strong="G1453" de|strong="G3588" nuevo|strong="H2319"”. Los|strong="G3588" discípulos se|strong="G2532" entristecieron. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Cuando|strong="H3588" llegaron|strong="G4334" a|strong="G1519" Capernaúm|strong="G2584", los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" encargados de|strong="G1519" recolectar el|strong="G3588" impuesto de|strong="G1519" medio|strong="H8432" siclo|strong="H8255" en|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="H1964", vinieron|strong="G2064" donde|strong="G1161" estaba|strong="H1961" Pedro|strong="G4074" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1519" preguntaron|strong="H7592": “Tu|strong="G4771" maestro|strong="G1320" paga|strong="G5055" el|strong="G3588" medio|strong="H8432" siclo|strong="H8255", ¿no|strong="G3756" es|strong="G3756" así|strong="G2532"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{25}“Si|strong="G3483", por|strong="G1519" supuesto”, respondió|strong="H0559" Pedro. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Cuando|strong="H3588" regresó donde|strong="G5101" estaban|strong="H1961" todos|strong="H3605", Jesús|strong="G2424" se|strong="G2532" anticipó al|strong="G3588" hecho|strong="H6213". “¿Qué|strong="G3588" piensas|strong="G1380" tu|strong="G4771", Simón|strong="G4613"?” le|strong="G1519" preguntó|strong="H7592" Jesús|strong="G2424". “¿Acaso|strong="G2228" los|strong="G3588" reyes|strong="H4428" de|strong="G1519" este|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="H8398" le|strong="G1519" cobran|strong="G2983" los|strong="G3588" impuestos a|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" propios hijos|strong="G5207" o|strong="G2228" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" otros|strong="G3588"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}“A|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" otros|strong="G3588"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Pedro. Entonces|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “En|strong="G3588" ese|strong="H1931" caso|strong="H3820", los|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G5207" están|strong="H1961" excentos. 
\verseNumber{27}Pero|strong="G1161" para|strong="G1519" no|strong="G3361" ofender|strong="H0819" a|strong="G1519" nadie|strong="G3361", ve|strong="G4198" al|strong="G3588" lago y|strong="G2532" saca|strong="H3318" un|strong="G3588" pez|strong="G2486" con|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" anzuelo|strong="H2441". Saca|strong="H3318" el|strong="G3588" primer|strong="G4413" pez|strong="G2486" que|strong="G3588" atrapes, y|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="G2443" abras|strong="H6610" su|strong="G3588" boca|strong="G4750" encontrarás|strong="H6293" una|strong="G3588" moneda estatera.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{17.27  }Equivalente a un siclo. El impuesto del Templo en esa época era medio siclo por persona.} Toma|strong="G2983" la|strong="G3588" moneda y|strong="G2532" paga|strong="H7939" por|strong="G1519" ti|strong="G1438" y|strong="G2532" por|strong="G1519" mi|strong="G3588"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{18}En|strong="G1722" esos días|strong="H3117" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" vinieron|strong="G4334" a|strong="G1722" Jesús|strong="G2424", y|strong="G1510" le|strong="G1722" preguntaron|strong="H7592": “¿Quién|strong="G5101" es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" más|strong="H5750" grande|strong="G3173" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{2}Jesús llamó|strong="G4341" a|strong="G1722" un|strong="G1722" niño|strong="G3813" pequeño|strong="H6996". Puso|strong="H7760" al|strong="G1722" niño|strong="G3813" de|strong="G1722" pie|strong="G2476" frente|strong="H5048" a|strong="G1722" ellos|strong="H1992". 
\verseNumber{3}“Les|strong="G1519" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571": a|strong="G1519" menos|strong="H3588" que|strong="G3588" cambien su|strong="G3588" manera|strong="G1096" de|strong="G1519" pensar y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1096" vuelvan|strong="G4762" como|strong="G5613" niños|strong="G3813" pequeños|strong="H6996", nunca|strong="G3756" entrarán|strong="G1525" en|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{4}Pero|strong="H3588" cualquiera|strong="G3748" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1438" humilla|strong="G5013" y|strong="G3767" se|strong="G1438" vuelve|strong="H7725" como|strong="G5613" este|strong="G3778" niño|strong="G3813", ese|strong="G3778" es|strong="G3778" el|strong="G3588" más|strong="G3767" grande|strong="G3173" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{5}Cualquiera|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3588" acepta|strong="H5375" a|strong="G1909" un|strong="G1520" niño|strong="G3813" como|strong="G2532" este|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1909" mi|strong="G3588" nombre|strong="G3686", me|strong="G1473" acepta|strong="H5375" a|strong="G1909" mí|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{6}Pero|strong="G1161" cualquiera|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3588" hace|strong="H6213" pecar|strong="H2398" a|strong="G1519" uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G4012" estos|strong="G3778" niños|strong="H2945" que|strong="G3588" cree|strong="G4100" en|strong="G1722" mí|strong="G3588", sería|strong="H1961" mejor|strong="G4851" que|strong="G3588" atase a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" cuello|strong="G5137" una|strong="G1520" piedra|strong="H0068" de|strong="G4012" moler\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{18.6  }Literalmente, “un molino de asno”, refiriéndose a los molinos que eran girados por un asno, y no a los molinos que se manejaban manualmente.} y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" lance a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" profundidades del|strong="G3588" mar|strong="G2281". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}“¡Cuán|strong="H4100" grande|strong="H1419" es|strong="G3739" el|strong="G3588" desastre|strong="H0611" que|strong="G3588" sobrevendrá|strong="H4672" en|strong="G1223" el|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="G2889" por|strong="G1223" todas|strong="H3605" sus|strong="G3588" tentaciones a|strong="G1223" pecar|strong="H2398"! ¡Las|strong="G3588" tentaciones ciertamente|strong="G1063" vendrán|strong="G2064", pero|strong="G1063" será|strong="H1961" un|strong="G3588" desastre|strong="H0611" para|strong="G1223" la|strong="G3588" persona|strong="H5315" por|strong="G1223" quien|strong="G3739" viene|strong="G2064" la|strong="G3588" tentación! 
\verseNumber{8}Si|strong="G1487" tu|strong="G4771" mano|strong="G5495" o|strong="G2228" tu|strong="G4771" pie|strong="G4228" te|strong="G4771" hacen|strong="H6213" pecar|strong="H2398", córtalo|strong="G1581" y|strong="G2532" bótalo. Es|strong="G1487" mejor|strong="G2570" que|strong="G3588" entres|strong="G1525" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G2222" eterna|strong="H5769" siendo|strong="G1161" paralítico o|strong="G2228" cojo|strong="G5560", que|strong="G3588" tener|strong="G2192" dos|strong="G1417" manos|strong="G5495" o|strong="G2228" dos|strong="G1417" pies|strong="G4228" y|strong="G2532" ser|strong="G2192" lanzado al|strong="G3588" fuego|strong="G4442" eterno|strong="H5769". 
\verseNumber{9}Si|strong="G1487" tu|strong="G4771" ojo|strong="G3788" te|strong="G4771" hace|strong="H6213" pecar|strong="H2398", sácalo|strong="G1807" y|strong="G2532" bótalo. Es|strong="G1487" mejor|strong="G2570" que|strong="G3588" entres|strong="G1525" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G2222" eterna|strong="H5769" con|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" solo|strong="H0910" ojo|strong="G3788" que|strong="G3588" tener|strong="G2192" dos|strong="G1417" ojos|strong="G3788" y|strong="G2532" ser|strong="G2192" lanzado al|strong="G3588" fuego|strong="G4442" de|strong="G1519" Gehena. 
\verseNumber{10}Asegúrense de|strong="G1722" no|strong="G3361" menospreciar a|strong="G1722" estos|strong="G3778" pequeños|strong="G3398". Yo|strong="G1473" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" sus|strong="G3588" ángeles|strong="H4397" siempre|strong="G3588" están|strong="H1961" con|strong="G1722"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{18.10  }Literalmente, “ven el rostro de”.} mi|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" celestial. 
\verseNumber{11}\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{18.11  }El versículo 11 no está en los primeros manuscritos.} 
\verseNumber{12}¿Qué|strong="G3588" piensan|strong="G1380" ustedes? Si|strong="G1437" un|strong="G1520" hombre|strong="H0376" tiene|strong="H3426" cien|strong="G1540" ovejas|strong="G4263" y|strong="G2532" una|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1537" ellas|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1096" pierde, ¿acaso|strong="H0194" no|strong="G3780" dejará|strong="H5414" él|strong="G3588" las|strong="G3588" noventa|strong="H8673" y|strong="G2532" nueve|strong="G1767" en|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" colina e|strong="G2532" irá|strong="H2534" en|strong="G1909" búsqueda de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" perdida? 
\verseNumber{13}Y|strong="G2532" si|strong="G1437" la|strong="G3588" encuentra, yo|strong="H0589" les|strong="G1909" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" ese|strong="H1931" hombre|strong="H0376" se|strong="G1096" regocija más|strong="G2532" por|strong="G1909" esa|strong="H1931" oveja|strong="H7716" que|strong="G3754" por|strong="G1909" las|strong="G3588" noventa|strong="H8673" y|strong="G2532" nueve|strong="G1767" que|strong="G3754" no|strong="G3361" se|strong="G1096" perdieron. 
\verseNumber{14}De|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" misma|strong="H4927" manera|strong="G3779", mi|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" celestial no|strong="G3756" quiere|strong="G2307" que|strong="G3588" ninguno|strong="G3756" de|strong="G1722" estos|strong="G3778" pequeños|strong="G3398" se|strong="G3779" pierda. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}“Si|strong="G1437" un|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{18.15  }O “hermano en la fe”.} peca|strong="H2398" contra|strong="G1519" ti|strong="H0859", ve|strong="G5217" y|strong="G2532" muéstrale el|strong="G3588" error a|strong="G1519" él|strong="G3588", solo|strong="G3441" entre|strong="G1519" ustedes dos|strong="H8147". Si|strong="G1437" te|strong="G4771" escucha|strong="H0238", habrás convencido a|strong="G1519" tu|strong="G4771" hermano|strong="H0251". 
\verseNumber{16}Pero|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1437" no|strong="G3361" escucha|strong="H0238", entonces|strong="G1161" lleva|strong="H5375" contigo|strong="G3326" a|strong="G1909" una|strong="G1520" o|strong="G2228" dos|strong="G1417" personas|strong="H5315", para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G2443" con|strong="G3326" dos|strong="G1417" o|strong="G2228" tres|strong="G5140" testigos|strong="G3144" pueda|strong="H3201" confirmarse la|strong="H1931" verdad|strong="G1909".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{18.16  }Ver \xt Deuteronomio 19:15.} 
\verseNumber{17}Si|strong="G1437" aun|strong="G2532" así|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" niega a|strong="G1161" escucharte, entonces|strong="G1161" dilo a|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" iglesia|strong="G1577". Si|strong="G1437" se|strong="G2532" niega a|strong="G1161" escuchar|strong="H8085" a|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" iglesia|strong="G1577", entonces|strong="G1161" trátalo como|strong="G5618" a|strong="G1161" un|strong="G3588" extranjero|strong="H5237"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{18.17  }Literalmente, un “gentil”, un incrédulo.} y|strong="G2532" recaudador de|strong="G3588" impuestos. 
\verseNumber{18}Les|strong="G1909" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="G1909": todo|strong="G3745" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" prohíban en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" será|strong="H1961" prohibido en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772", y|strong="G2532" todo|strong="G3745" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" permitan en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093", será|strong="H1961" permitido en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}“También|strong="G3825" les|strong="G1909" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" si|strong="G1437" dos|strong="G1417" de|strong="G1537" ustedes se|strong="G1096" ponen|strong="H8371" de|strong="G1537" acuerdo|strong="H2374" aquí|strong="H6311" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" acerca|strong="G4012" de|strong="G1537" algo|strong="G4229" por|strong="G1722" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" están|strong="G1096" orando|strong="G1722", entonces|strong="G1722" mi|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" celestial|strong="G1537" lo|strong="G3588" hará|strong="H6213" por|strong="G1722" ustedes. 
\verseNumber{20}Porque|strong="G1063" donde|strong="G3757" dos|strong="G1417" o|strong="G2228" tres|strong="G5140" se|strong="H3045" reúnen en|strong="G1722" mi|strong="G1699" nombre|strong="G3686", allí|strong="G1563" estoy|strong="G1510" con|strong="G1722" ellos|strong="G3588"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}Entonces|strong="G5119" Pedro|strong="G4074" vino|strong="G4334" donde|strong="H0834" estaba|strong="H1961" Jesús y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1519" preguntó|strong="H7592": “¿Cuántas|strong="G4212" veces|strong="H6471" debo perdonar|strong="H5545" a|strong="G1519" mi|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251" por|strong="G1519" pecar|strong="H2398" contra|strong="G1519" mi|strong="G3588"? ¿Siete|strong="G2034" veces|strong="H6471"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}“No|strong="G3756", siete|strong="G2033" veces|strong="H6471" no|strong="G3756". ¡Yo|strong="H0589" diría hasta|strong="G2193" setenta|strong="G1441" veces|strong="H6471" siete|strong="G2033"!” le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{23}“Por|strong="G1223" eso|strong="G1223" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1223" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" es|strong="G3739" como|strong="G3739" un|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428" que|strong="G3588" quería|strong="G2309" saldar cuentas|strong="G3056" con|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" siervos|strong="G1401" que|strong="G3588" le|strong="G3326" debían dinero|strong="H3701". 
\verseNumber{24}Cuando|strong="H3588" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1161" saldar cuentas|strong="H2810", fue|strong="H1961" presentado delante|strong="H6440" de|strong="G1161" él|strong="G1161" un|strong="G1520" siervo|strong="H5650" que|strong="G1161" le|strong="H0413" debía|strong="G3781" diez|strong="G3463" mil|strong="H0505" talentos|strong="G5007".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{18.24  }Una cantidad astronómica.} 
\verseNumber{25}Como|strong="G2532" este|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" no|strong="G3361" tenía|strong="G2192" dinero|strong="H3701" para|strong="G3361" pagar|strong="H7999", su|strong="G3588" amo|strong="G2962" dio|strong="H5414" la|strong="G3588" orden|strong="H2905" de|strong="G3588" venderlo, junto|strong="H5921" con|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" esposa|strong="G1135", sus|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G5043" y|strong="G2532" todas|strong="G3956" sus|strong="G3588" posesiones para|strong="G3361" poder|strong="G2192" pagar|strong="H7999" la|strong="G3588" deuda|strong="H3027". 
\verseNumber{26}El|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G1401" se|strong="G2532" arrodilló y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1909" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1909" su|strong="G3588" amo|strong="H0157": ‘¡Por|strong="G1909" favor|strong="H7522", ten|strong="H3045" paciencia|strong="G3114" conmigo|strong="G1909"! ¡Yo|strong="G1473" lo|strong="G3588" pagaré|strong="H7999" todo|strong="G3956"!’ 
\verseNumber{27}El|strong="G3588" amo|strong="G2962" tuvo|strong="H1961" misericordia|strong="H2617" del|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G1401", lo|strong="G3588" liberó y|strong="G2532" canceló la|strong="G3588" deuda|strong="G1156". 
\verseNumber{28}Pero|strong="G1161" cuando|strong="H3588" ese|strong="H1931" mismo|strong="G1565" siervo|strong="G1401" salió|strong="G1831" de|strong="G3588" allí|strong="G1565", se|strong="G2532" encontró con|strong="G2532" uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G3588" sus|strong="G3588" consiervos|strong="G4889" que|strong="G3588" le|strong="H0413" debía|strong="G3784" apenas cien|strong="G1540" denarios|strong="G1220".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{18.28  }Un denario era una moneda pequeña. Se hace contraste entre la gran cantidad que se le perdonó al primer siervo y la pequeña cantidad que le debía a éste el segundo siervo.} Lo|strong="G3588" tomó|strong="G2902" por|strong="G3739" el|strong="G3588" cuello|strong="H6677" y|strong="G2532" ahorcándolo, le|strong="H0413" decía|strong="G3004": ‘¡Págame lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" me|strong="H0413" debes|strong="G3784"!’ 
\verseNumber{29}Su|strong="G3588" consiervo|strong="G4889" se|strong="G2532" lanzó|strong="H3423" a|strong="G1909" los|strong="G3588" pies|strong="H7272" de|strong="G1909" este|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1909" rogó|strong="G3870": ‘¡Por|strong="G1909" favor|strong="H7522", sé|strong="G2532" paciente conmigo|strong="G1909"! ¡Yo|strong="G1473" te|strong="G4771" pagaré|strong="H7999"!’ 
\verseNumber{30}Pero|strong="G1161" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" se|strong="H3045" negó|strong="H3584", y|strong="G1161" fue|strong="H1961" y|strong="G1161" puso|strong="H7760" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" consiervo en|strong="G1519" prisión|strong="G5438" hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1519" pagara|strong="H7999" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1519" debía|strong="G3784". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}“Cuando|strong="H3588" los|strong="G3588" otros|strong="G3588" siervos|strong="H5650" vieron|strong="H7200" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="G1096" pasado|strong="G1096", se|strong="G1438" aturdieron y|strong="G2532" estaban|strong="H1961" molestos|strong="H5999". Fueron|strong="G1096" a|strong="H0413" decirle a|strong="H0413" su|strong="G3588" amo|strong="G2962" todo|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="G1096" ocurrido. 
\verseNumber{32}Entonces|strong="G5119" el|strong="G3588" amo|strong="G2962" volvió|strong="H7725" a|strong="H0413" llamar|strong="H7121" a|strong="H0413" aquél|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" y|strong="G5119" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": ‘¡Siervo|strong="G1401" malo|strong="G4190"! Te|strong="G4771" perdoné|strong="H4994" toda|strong="G3956" la|strong="G3588" deuda|strong="G3782" porque|strong="G1893" me|strong="G1473" rogaste|strong="G3870" que|strong="G3588" te|strong="G4771" perdonara|strong="H2550". 
\verseNumber{33}¿Acaso|strong="H0194" no|strong="G3756" deberías haber|strong="H1961" sido|strong="H1961" misericordioso|strong="H7349" con|strong="G2532" tu|strong="G4771" consiervo|strong="G4889" también|strong="G2532", así|strong="G2532" como|strong="G5613" yo|strong="G2504" lo|strong="G3588" fui|strong="H1961" contigo|strong="H5973"?’ 
\verseNumber{34}Su|strong="G3588" amo|strong="G2962" se|strong="G2532" enojó|strong="H2534" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" entregó|strong="G3860" a|strong="G2193" los|strong="G3588" carceleros hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" pagase toda|strong="G3956" la|strong="G3588" deuda|strong="G3784". 
\verseNumber{35}Esto|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" mi|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" celestial|strong="G3770" hará|strong="G4160" con|strong="G2532" cada|strong="G1538" uno|strong="G1538" de|strong="G3588" ustedes a|strong="H0413" menos|strong="H3588" que|strong="G3588" con|strong="G2532" sinceridad\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{18.35  }Literalmente, “de corazón”.} ustedes perdonen a|strong="H0413" sus|strong="G3588" hermanos|strong="H0251"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{19}Cuando|strong="G3753" Jesús|strong="G2424" terminó|strong="H1366" de|strong="G1519" hablar|strong="G3056" se|strong="G1096" fue|strong="G1096" de|strong="G1519" Galilea|strong="G1056" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1096" dirigió a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" región de|strong="G1519" Judea|strong="G2449", al|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G3588" lado|strong="H3802" del|strong="G3588" Jordán|strong="G2446". 
\verseNumber{2}Grandes|strong="H1419" multitudes le|strong="G1438" seguían|strong="H5921", y|strong="G2532" él|strong="G1438" sanaba|strong="G2323" a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" allí|strong="G1563" estaban|strong="H1961" enfermos|strong="H8463". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}Entonces|strong="G2532" ciertos fariseos|strong="G5330" vinieron|strong="G4334" para|strong="G2596" probarlo. “¿Se|strong="G2532" le|strong="G2596" permite a|strong="G2596" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" divorciarse de|strong="G2596" su|strong="G3588" esposa|strong="G1135" por|strong="G2596" cualquier|strong="G3956" razón|strong="G2596"?” le|strong="G2596" preguntaron|strong="H7592". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}Jesús respondió|strong="H0559": “¿No|strong="G3756" han|strong="H4191" leído que|strong="G3754" Dios|strong="H0430", quien|strong="G3588" creó a|strong="G1161" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" en|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" principio|strong="H7225", los|strong="G3588" creó hombre|strong="H0376" y|strong="G2532" mujer|strong="H0802"?\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{19.4  }Ver \xt Génesis 1:27 y \xt Génesis 5:2.} 
\verseNumber{5}Entonces|strong="G2532" dijo|strong="G3004": ‘Esta|strong="G3778" es|strong="G3778" la|strong="G3588" razón|strong="H7218" por|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" cual|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" se|strong="G2532" irá|strong="H2534" de|strong="G1519" donde|strong="H0834" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962" y|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" unirá a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" esposa|strong="G1135", y|strong="G2532" entonces|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" dos|strong="G1417" se|strong="G2532" convertirán en|strong="G1519" uno’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{19.5  }Literalmente, “una carne”. Citando \xt Génesis 2:24} 
\verseNumber{6}Ahora|strong="G3739" no|strong="G3361" son|strong="G1510" dos|strong="G1417", sino|strong="G3361" uno|strong="G1520". Lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" ha|strong="H3541" unido|strong="H3162", nadie|strong="G3361" debe|strong="H4135" separarlo”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}“¿Entonces|strong="G2532" por|strong="G3767" qué|strong="G5101" Moisés|strong="G3475" entregó|strong="H5414" una|strong="H0259" ley|strong="H8451" que|strong="G5101" dice|strong="G3004" que|strong="G5101" un|strong="H0259" hombre|strong="H0376" puede|strong="H3201" divorciarse de|strong="G1325" su|strong="G1438" esposa|strong="H3618" entregándole un|strong="H0259" certificado de|strong="G1325" divorcio escrito|strong="H3789" y|strong="G2532" despidiéndola?”\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{19.7  }Ver \xt Deuteronomio 24:1.} le|strong="G1438" preguntaron|strong="H7592". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{8}“Por|strong="G3754" la|strong="G3588" actitud insensible de|strong="G4314" ustedes, Moisés|strong="G3475" les|strong="G4314" permitió|strong="G2010" divorciarse de|strong="G4314" sus|strong="G3588" esposas, pero|strong="G1161" no|strong="G3756" era|strong="G1096" así|strong="G3779" al|strong="G3588" comienzo|strong="H2490"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{9}“Les|strong="G1909" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" cualquiera|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3754" se|strong="G2532" divorcia de|strong="G1909" su|strong="G3588" esposa|strong="G1135" – a|strong="G1909" menos|strong="H3588" que|strong="G3754" sea|strong="G3588" por|strong="G1909" inmoralidad sexual –, y|strong="G2532" luego|strong="H4994" se|strong="G2532" casa|strong="H1004" con|strong="G1909" otra|strong="H5750" mujer|strong="G1135", comete adulterio”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}“¡Si|strong="G1487" esa|strong="H1931" es|strong="G1487" la|strong="G3588" situación entre|strong="G3326" el|strong="G3588" esposo|strong="H2860" y|strong="G1510" la|strong="G3588" esposa|strong="G1135", es|strong="G1487" mejor|strong="G4851" no|strong="G3756" casarse|strong="G1060"!” respondieron|strong="H0559" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}“No|strong="G3756" cualquiera|strong="G3739" puede|strong="H3201" aceptar esta|strong="G3778" instrucción,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{19.11  }Literalmente, “palabra”.} solo|strong="H0910" aquellos|strong="G3588" a|strong="G1161" quienes|strong="G3739" se|strong="H3045" les|strong="H0413" da|strong="G1325"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{12}“Algunos|strong="G3588" nacen siendo|strong="H1931" eunucos|strong="G2135", algunos|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1438" vuelven|strong="H7725" eunucos|strong="G2135" por|strong="G1223" causa|strong="G1223" de|strong="G1537" otros|strong="G3588" hombres|strong="H0376", y|strong="G2532" otros|strong="G3588" deciden ser|strong="H5315" eunucos|strong="G2135" por|strong="G1223" causa|strong="G1223" del|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772". Los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" aceptan hacerlo|strong="H3201", deben aceptar tal|strong="G3779" enseñanza|strong="H3948"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Entonces|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" traía|strong="H0935" niños|strong="G3813" pequeños|strong="H6996" delante|strong="H6440" de|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" bendijera y|strong="G2532" orara|strong="H6419" por|strong="G2443" ellos|strong="G3588". Pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" les|strong="H0413" decían|strong="H0559" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="H3808" lo|strong="G3588" hicieran. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Pero|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424" dijo|strong="G3004": “Dejen|strong="H2308" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" niños|strong="G3813" vengan|strong="G2064" a|strong="G4314" mi|strong="G3588". No|strong="G3361" se|strong="G4314" lo|strong="G3588" impidan. ¡El|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G4314" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" pertenece a|strong="G4314" quienes|strong="H4310" son|strong="G1510" como|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588"!” 
\verseNumber{15}Entonces|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" puso|strong="G2007" sus|strong="G3588" manos|strong="G5495" sobre|strong="H5921" ellos|strong="G3588" para|strong="H5704" bendecirlos y|strong="G2532" luego|strong="H4994" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="G4198". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}Un|strong="G1520" hombre|strong="H0376" vino|strong="G4334" a|strong="G2443" Jesús y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Maestro|strong="G1320", ¿qué|strong="G5101" cosas|strong="H1697" buenas|strong="H2896" debo hacer|strong="G4160" para|strong="G2443" recibir|strong="H3947" vida|strong="G2222" eterna|strong="H5769"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}“¿Por|strong="G1519" qué|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" preguntas|strong="H7592" a|strong="G1519" mi|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" es|strong="G1487" bueno|strong="H2896"?” respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús. “Solo|strong="G1520" hay|strong="G3588" uno|strong="G1520" que|strong="G3588" es|strong="G1487" bueno|strong="H2896". Pero|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1487" quieres|strong="G2309" tener|strong="H1961" vida|strong="G2222" eterna|strong="H5769",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{19.17  }Literalmente, “entrar a la vida”.} entonces|strong="G1161" guarda|strong="G5083" los|strong="G3588" mandamientos|strong="G1785"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}“¿Cuáles|strong="G4169"?” preguntó|strong="H7592" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“No|strong="G3756" mates|strong="G5407", no|strong="G3756" cometas adulterio, no|strong="G3756" robes|strong="H1497", no|strong="G3756" des|strong="H5414" falso|strong="H8267" testimonio|strong="H5715", 
\verseNumber{19}honra|strong="G5091" a|strong="G5613" tu|strong="G4771" padre|strong="G3962" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G5613" tu|strong="G4771" madre|strong="G3384", y|strong="G2532" ama|strong="H0157" a|strong="G5613" tu|strong="G4771" prójimo|strong="G4139" como|strong="G5613" a|strong="G5613" ti|strong="G4572" mismo|strong="H1931"”,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{19.19  }Citando \xt Éxodo 20:12-16; \xt Levítico 19:18; \xt Deuteronomio 5:16-20 .} respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}“Yo|strong="H0589" he|strong="H4392" guardado|strong="H8104" todos|strong="G3956" estos|strong="G3778" mandamientos|strong="H4687"”, dijo|strong="G3004" el|strong="G3588" joven|strong="H0970". “¿Qué|strong="G3588" más|strong="G2089" debo hacer|strong="H6213"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}Jesús|strong="G2424" le|strong="G1722" dijo|strong="G5346": “Si|strong="G1487" quieres|strong="G2309" ser|strong="G2192" perfecto|strong="G5046",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{19.21  }“Perfecto” aquí conlleva la idea de algo realizado o completo. } entonces|strong="G2532" ve|strong="G5217" y|strong="G2532" vende|strong="G4453" todas|strong="H3605" tus|strong="G3588" posesiones, da|strong="G1325" el|strong="G3588" dinero|strong="H3701" a|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" pobres|strong="G4434", y|strong="G2532" tendrás|strong="G2192" tesoro|strong="G2344" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772". Entonces|strong="G2532" ven|strong="G1204" y|strong="G2532" sígueme”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Cuando|strong="H3588" el|strong="G3588" joven|strong="H0970" escuchó|strong="H8085" la|strong="G3588" respuesta|strong="H1697" de|strong="G3588" Jesús, se|strong="H3045" fue|strong="H1961" muy|strong="G4183" triste|strong="G3076", porque|strong="G1063" tenía|strong="G2192" muchas|strong="G4183" posesiones|strong="G2933". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}“Les|strong="G1519" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571"”, dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424" a|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101", “a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" rica|strong="H7227" se|strong="H3045" le|strong="G1519" hace|strong="H6213" difícil|strong="H3515" entrar|strong="G1525" al|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{24}También|strong="G1161" les|strong="G1519" digo|strong="G3004" esto|strong="G3588": es|strong="H1961" más|strong="G1161" fácil|strong="H7043" que|strong="G3754" un|strong="G3588" camello|strong="G2574" pase|strong="H5674" a|strong="G1519" través del|strong="G3588" ojo|strong="H5869" de|strong="G1519" una|strong="G3588" aguja|strong="G4476" que|strong="G3754" un|strong="G3588" rico|strong="G4145" entre|strong="G1519" al|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{25}Cuando|strong="H3588" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" oyeron|strong="H8085" esto|strong="G3588", se|strong="H3045" sorprendieron, y|strong="G1161" preguntaron|strong="H7592": “¿Quién|strong="G5101" puede|strong="G1410" salvarse|strong="G4982" entonces|strong="G1161"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}Jesús|strong="G2424" los|strong="G3588" miró|strong="G1689" y|strong="G1161" dijo|strong="G3004": “Desde|strong="H4480" un|strong="G3588" punto de|strong="G3844" vista|strong="H4758" humano|strong="H0120", es|strong="G3778" imposible, pero|strong="G1161" con|strong="G3844" Dios|strong="G2316" todas|strong="G3956" las|strong="G3588" cosas|strong="H1697" son|strong="G1510" posibles|strong="G1415"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Pedro|strong="G4074" le|strong="H0413" respondió|strong="H0559": “Mira|strong="G3708", hemos|strong="H0935" dejado|strong="H8667" todo|strong="G3956" y|strong="G2532" te|strong="G4771" hemos|strong="H0935" seguido. ¿Qué|strong="G3588" recompensa|strong="H6468" tendremos?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}Jesús|strong="G2424" respondió|strong="H0559": “Les|strong="G1909" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="G1909": cuando|strong="G3752" todo|strong="G1722" sea|strong="G3588" hecho|strong="H6213" de|strong="G1722" nuevo|strong="H2319" y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" se|strong="G2532" siente en|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" trono|strong="G2362" glorioso|strong="G1391", ustedes que|strong="G3754" me|strong="G1473" han|strong="H4191" seguido también|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" sentarán en|strong="G1722" tronos|strong="G2362", y|strong="G2532" serán|strong="H1961" jueces|strong="H8199" de|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427" tribus|strong="G5443" de|strong="G1722" Israel|strong="G2474". 
\verseNumber{29}Todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" dejan|strong="H2308" su|strong="G3588" hogar, a|strong="H0413" sus|strong="G3588" hermanos|strong="H0251", a|strong="H0413" sus|strong="G3588" hermanas|strong="H0269", a|strong="H0413" sus|strong="G3588" padres|strong="G3962", a|strong="H0413" sus|strong="G3588" madres|strong="G3384", a|strong="H0413" sus|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G5043" y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" campos|strong="H7704" por|strong="G1752" mi|strong="G3588" causa|strong="G1752", recibirán|strong="G2983" cien|strong="G1542" veces|strong="H6471" más|strong="G2532" y|strong="G2532" recibirán|strong="G2983" la|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G2222" eterna|strong="H5769". 
\verseNumber{30}Porque|strong="G1161" muchos|strong="G4183" que|strong="G2532" son|strong="G1510" los|strong="G2532" primeros|strong="G4413" serán|strong="H1961" dejados de|strong="G1161" ultimo|strong="G2078", y|strong="G2532" muchos|strong="G4183" que|strong="G2532" son|strong="G1510" los|strong="G2532" últimos, serán|strong="H1961" los|strong="G2532" primeros|strong="G4413". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{20}“Porque|strong="G1063" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" es|strong="H1961" como|strong="G1519" un|strong="G3588" terrateniente que|strong="G3588" salió|strong="G1831" temprano por|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" mañana|strong="G4404" para|strong="G1519" contratar trabajadores para|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" viña|strong="H3754". 
\verseNumber{2}Él|strong="G3588" decidió pagar|strong="H7999" un|strong="G3588" denario por|strong="G1537" día|strong="G2250" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" trabajadores, y|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" envió|strong="H7971" a|strong="G1519" trabajar|strong="H6213" en|strong="G1519" ella|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{3}Cerca|strong="G4012" de|strong="G4012" las|strong="G3588" 9 a|strong="G1722".m. salió|strong="G1831" y|strong="G2532" vio|strong="G3708" a|strong="G1722" otros|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="G2476" sin|strong="G2532" trabajar|strong="H6213" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" plaza|strong="H4108" del|strong="G3588" mercado. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}“‘Vayan|strong="H3212" y|strong="G2532" trabajen en|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" viña|strong="H3754" también|strong="G2532", y|strong="G2532" yo|strong="H0589" les|strong="G1565" pagaré|strong="H7999" lo|strong="G3588" justo’, les|strong="G1565" dijo|strong="G3004". Entonces|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" fueron|strong="H1961" a|strong="G1519" trabajar|strong="H6213". 
\verseNumber{5}Entre|strong="H0996" el|strong="G3588" medio|strong="H8432" día|strong="G5610" y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" 3 p.m. salió|strong="G1831" e|strong="G2532" hizo|strong="G4160" lo|strong="G3588" mismo|strong="H1931". 
\verseNumber{6}A|strong="G1161" las|strong="G3588" 5 p.m. salió|strong="G1831" y|strong="G2532" encontró a|strong="G1161" otros|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="G2476" allí|strong="G5602". ‘¿Por|strong="G4012" qué|strong="G3588" están|strong="G2476" por|strong="G4012" ahí|strong="H8033" todo|strong="G3650" el|strong="G3588" día|strong="G2250" sin|strong="G2532" hacer|strong="H6213" nada|strong="H3808"?’ les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592". 
\verseNumber{7}‘Porque|strong="G3754" nadie|strong="G3762" nos|strong="H0587" ha|strong="H3541" contratado’, respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588". ‘Vayan|strong="H3212" y|strong="G2532" trabajen en|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" viña|strong="H3754" también’, les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{8}“Cuando|strong="H3588" llegó|strong="G1096" la|strong="G3588" noche|strong="H3915", el|strong="G3588" propietario|strong="H5349" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" viña|strong="H3754" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G2193" su|strong="G3588" administrador: ‘Llama|strong="G2564" a|strong="G2193" los|strong="G3588" trabajadores y|strong="G2532" págales sus|strong="G3588" salarios. Comienza|strong="H2490" con|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" trabajadores que|strong="G3588" fueron|strong="G1096" contratados al|strong="G3588" final|strong="G2078" y|strong="G2532" luego|strong="H4994" continúa|strong="H8548" con|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" fueron|strong="G1096" contratados al|strong="G3588" principio’. 
\verseNumber{9}Cuando|strong="H3588" entraron|strong="G2983" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" fueron|strong="G2064" contratados a|strong="H0413" las|strong="G3588" 5 p.m., cada|strong="H3605" uno|strong="G3588" recibió|strong="G2983" un|strong="G3588" denario. 
\verseNumber{10}Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" cuando|strong="H3588" entraron|strong="G2983" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" fueron|strong="G2064" contratados al|strong="G3588" principio|strong="H7225", ellos|strong="G3588" pensaron|strong="G3543" que|strong="G3754" recibirían más|strong="G1161", pero|strong="G1161" también|strong="G2532" recibieron|strong="G2983" un|strong="G3588" denario. 
\verseNumber{11}Cuando|strong="H3588" recibieron|strong="G2983" su|strong="G3588" pago|strong="H6118", se|strong="H3045" quejaron del|strong="G3588" propietario|strong="H5349". 
\verseNumber{12}‘Los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" fueron|strong="H1961" contratados al|strong="G3588" final|strong="G2078" solo|strong="G1520" trabajaron|strong="H6213" una|strong="G1520" hora|strong="G5610", y|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" pagaste lo|strong="G3588" mismo|strong="G2470" que|strong="G3588" a|strong="H0413" nosotros|strong="G2249" que|strong="G3588" trabajamos todo|strong="H3605" el|strong="G3588" día|strong="G2250" en|strong="G3588" medio|strong="H8432" del|strong="G3588" calor|strong="G2742" abrasante,’ refunfuñaban. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}“El|strong="G3588" propietario|strong="H5349" le|strong="H0413" respondió|strong="H0559" a|strong="G1161" uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588": ‘Amigo|strong="G2083", no|strong="G3756" he|strong="H4392" sido|strong="H1961" injusto|strong="H2555" contigo|strong="H5973". ¿No|strong="G3756" estuviste|strong="H1961" de|strong="G3588" acuerdo|strong="H2374" conmigo|strong="H0854" en|strong="G3588" trabajar|strong="H6213" por|strong="G3588" un|strong="G1520" denario? 
\verseNumber{14}Toma|strong="H3947" tu|strong="G4771" pago|strong="H6118" y|strong="G2532" vete|strong="G5217". Lo|strong="G3588" mismo|strong="H1931" que|strong="G3588" te|strong="G4771" pagué|strong="H7725" a|strong="G1161" ti|strong="H0859", lo|strong="G3588" quiero|strong="G2309" pagar|strong="H7999" a|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" fueron|strong="H1961" contratados al|strong="G3588" final|strong="G2078". 
\verseNumber{15}¿Acaso|strong="G2228" no|strong="G3756" puedo|strong="H3201" decidir qué|strong="G3754" hacer|strong="G4160" con|strong="G1722" mi|strong="G1699" propio dinero|strong="H3701"? ¿Por|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3754" deberías mirarme con|strong="G1722" desprecio por|strong="G1722" querer|strong="G2309" hacer|strong="G4160" un|strong="G3588" bien|strong="H2896"?’ 
\verseNumber{16}De|strong="G3588" esta|strong="G3588" manera|strong="G3779", los|strong="G3588" últimos serán|strong="H1961" los|strong="G3588" primeros|strong="G4413", y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" primeros|strong="G4413" serán|strong="H1961" los|strong="G3588" últimos”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}Cuando|strong="G1722" iba|strong="H1980" de|strong="G1722" camino|strong="G3598" hacia|strong="G1519" Jerusalén, Jesús|strong="G2424" llevó|strong="H3947" consigo|strong="G1519" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427" discípulos|strong="G3101" aparte|strong="G2596" mientras|strong="H5704" caminaban y|strong="G2532" les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004": 
\verseNumber{18}“Miren|strong="H5027", vamos|strong="H3212" hacia|strong="G1519" Jerusalén, y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" será|strong="H1961" entregado|strong="G3860" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos. Ellos|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" condenarán|strong="G2632" a|strong="G1519" muerte|strong="G2288" 
\verseNumber{19}y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" entregarán|strong="G3860" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" gentiles\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{20.19  }Aquí se está refiriendo a los romanos.} para|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" burlen de|strong="G1519" él|strong="G3588", lo|strong="G3588" azoten y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" crucifiquen|strong="G4717". Pero|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" tercer|strong="G5154" día|strong="G2250" será|strong="H1961" levantado de|strong="G1519" entre|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="H2491"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}Entonces|strong="G5119" la|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384" de|strong="G3844" los|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3844" Zebedeo|strong="G2199" vino|strong="G4334" a|strong="G3844" Jesús con|strong="G3326" sus|strong="G3588" dos|strong="H8147" hijos|strong="G5207". Se|strong="G2532" arrodilló delante|strong="G3844" de|strong="G3844" él|strong="G3588" para|strong="G3844" hacerle|strong="H6213" una|strong="G5100" petición|strong="H7596". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}“¿Qué|strong="G3588" es|strong="G3778" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" pides|strong="H7592"?” le|strong="G1722" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Por|strong="G1722" favor|strong="H7522", aparta|strong="H5493" a|strong="G1722" mis|strong="H0589" hijos|strong="G5207" para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" sienten a|strong="G1722" tu|strong="G4771" lado|strong="H3802" en|strong="G1722" tu|strong="G4771" reino|strong="H4427", uno|strong="G1520" a|strong="G1722" tu|strong="G4771" derecha|strong="G1188" y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G1520" a|strong="G1722" tu|strong="G4771" izquierda|strong="G2176"”, le|strong="G1722" pidió|strong="H7592" ella|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}“No|strong="G3756" sabes|strong="G1492" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estás|strong="G3588" pidiendo|strong="H7592"”, le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". “¿Pueden|strong="G1410" ustedes beber|strong="G4095" la|strong="G3588" copa|strong="G4221"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{20.22  }Refiriéndose a la copa de sufrimiento.} que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473" estoy|strong="H1961" a|strong="G1161" punto de|strong="G3588" beber|strong="G4095"?” . 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Sí|strong="G1161" podemos|strong="G1410"”, le|strong="H0413" dijeron|strong="G3004". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}“Sin|strong="G3756" duda alguna|strong="G3588" ustedes beberán|strong="H8354" de|strong="G1537" mi|strong="G1699" copa|strong="G4221"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004", “pero|strong="G1161" el|strong="G3588" privilegio de|strong="G1537" sentarse a|strong="G1537" mi|strong="G1699" derecha|strong="G1188" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1537" mi|strong="G1699" izquierda|strong="G2176" no|strong="G3756" me|strong="G1473" corresponde|strong="H4617" darlo|strong="G1325" a|strong="G1537" mi|strong="G1699". Mi|strong="G1699" Padre|strong="G3962" es|strong="G3756" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" decide quién|strong="G3739" será|strong="H1961"”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{20.23  }O, “es para aquellos para quienes ha sido preparado por mi Padre”.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Cuando|strong="H3588" los|strong="G3588" otros|strong="G3588" diez|strong="G1176" discípulos escucharon|strong="H8085" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" habían|strong="H0834" pedido, se|strong="G2532" molestaron con|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" dos|strong="G1417" hermanos|strong="H0251". 
\verseNumber{25}Jesús|strong="G2424" los|strong="G3588" llamó|strong="G4341" y|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Ustedes saben|strong="G1492" que|strong="G3754" los|strong="G3588" gobernantes extranjeros|strong="H1616" se|strong="G1492" enseñorean sobre|strong="H5921" sus|strong="G3588" pueblos|strong="H5971", y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" líderes poderosos|strong="H7989" los|strong="G3588" oprimen. 
\verseNumber{26}No|strong="G3756" será|strong="G1096" así|strong="G3779" para|strong="G1722" ustedes. Cualquiera|strong="G3739" entre|strong="G1722" ustedes que|strong="G3739" quiera|strong="G1437" ser|strong="G1096" el|strong="G3739" más|strong="G3756" importante, será|strong="G1096" siervo|strong="G1249" de|strong="G1722" todos|strong="H3605". 
\verseNumber{27}Cualquiera|strong="G3739" entre|strong="G1722" ustedes que|strong="G3739" quiera|strong="H2654" ser|strong="H5315" el|strong="G3739" primero|strong="G4413", será|strong="H1961" como|strong="G2532" un|strong="G1722" esclavo. 
\verseNumber{28}De|strong="G1325" la|strong="G3588" misma|strong="H4927" manera|strong="H7235", el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" no|strong="G3756" vino|strong="G2064" a|strong="H0413" que|strong="G3588" le|strong="H0413" sirvan, sino|strong="H3588" a|strong="H0413" servir|strong="H5647", y|strong="G2532" a|strong="H0413" dar|strong="G1325" su|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G5590" como|strong="G5618" rescate|strong="H3467" para|strong="H5704" muchos|strong="G4183"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}Cuando|strong="H3588" se|strong="G2532" fueron|strong="H1961" de|strong="H4480" Jericó|strong="G2410", una|strong="H0259" gran|strong="G4183" multitud|strong="G3793" siguió|strong="H7291" a|strong="H0413" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{30}Dos|strong="G1417" hombres|strong="H0376" ciegos|strong="G5185" estaban|strong="H1961" sentados|strong="G2521" junto|strong="G3844" al|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598". Y|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="H3588" escucharon|strong="H8085" que|strong="G3754" Jesús|strong="G2424" iba|strong="H1980" pasando|strong="G3855" por|strong="G3754" allí|strong="H8033", clamaron|strong="G2896": “¡Ten|strong="H3045" misericordia|strong="H2617" de|strong="G3844" nosotros|strong="G2249", Señor|strong="G2962", hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3844" David|strong="G1138"!” 
\verseNumber{31}Y|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" les|strong="H0413" decía|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="H3045" callaran|strong="H2814", pero|strong="G1161" ellos|strong="G3588" gritaban|strong="G2896" aún|strong="G1161" más|strong="G1161" fuerte|strong="H2389": “¡Ten|strong="H3045" misericordia|strong="H2617" de|strong="G3588" nosotros|strong="G2249", Señor|strong="G2962", hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" David|strong="G1138"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{32}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús|strong="G2424" se|strong="G1438" detuvo|strong="H3607". Los|strong="G3588" llamó|strong="G5455", preguntándoles: “¿Qué|strong="G3588" quieren|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" haga|strong="G4160" por|strong="G3588" ustedes?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}“Señor|strong="G2962", por|strong="G2443" favor|strong="H7522", haz|strong="H6213" que|strong="G3588" podamos ver|strong="H7200"”, respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{34}Jesús|strong="G2424" tuvo|strong="H1961" compasión|strong="H2603" de|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" tocó|strong="H5060" sus|strong="G3588" ojos|strong="G3659". Ellos|strong="G3588" pudieron|strong="H3201" ver|strong="H7200" de|strong="G3588" inmediato|strong="H7138", y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" siguieron|strong="H7291". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{21}Entonces|strong="G5119" Jesús|strong="G2424" y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" fueron|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" Jerusalén. Cuando|strong="G3753" se|strong="G2532" acercaban, llegaron|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" aldea de|strong="G1519" Betfagé sobre|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" Monte|strong="G3735" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" Olivos. Entonces|strong="G5119" Jesús|strong="G2424" envió|strong="H7971" a|strong="G1519" dos|strong="G1417" discípulos|strong="G3101" para|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" adelantaran, 
\verseNumber{2}y|strong="G2532" les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004": “Vayan|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" aldea|strong="G2968". Apenas lleguen, encontrarán allí|strong="H8033" un|strong="G3588" asno|strong="G3688" amarrado junto|strong="H5921" a|strong="G1519" un|strong="G3588" pollino|strong="G4454" Desamárrenlos y|strong="G2532" tráiganmelos. 
\verseNumber{3}Si|strong="G1437" alguien|strong="G5100" les|strong="H0413" pregunta|strong="H7592" qué|strong="G3754" hacen|strong="H6213", solo|strong="H0910" díganle: ‘El|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" los|strong="G3588" necesita’, y|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" enviarán|strong="H7971" de|strong="G3588" inmediato|strong="H7138"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}Esto|strong="G3778" cumplía lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396" dijo|strong="G3004": 
\verseNumber{5}“Di|strong="H0559" a|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" hija|strong="G2364" de|strong="G1909" Sión|strong="G4622": ‘Mira|strong="G3708", tu|strong="G4771" rey|strong="H4428" viene|strong="G2064" hacia|strong="G1909" ti|strong="H0859". Es|strong="H1961" humilde|strong="H6041", y|strong="G2532" monta|strong="H7392" un|strong="G3588" asno|strong="G3688" y|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" pollino|strong="G4454" la|strong="G3588" cría|strong="H0539" de|strong="G1909" un|strong="G3588" asno’”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{21.5  }Citando \xt Isaías 62:11, \xt Zacarías 9:9. } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}Los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" fueron|strong="G4198" e|strong="G2532" hicieron|strong="G4160" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" Jesús|strong="G2424" les|strong="H0413" había|strong="G4160" dicho|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{7}Trajeron|strong="H0935" el|strong="G3588" asno|strong="G3688" y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" pollino|strong="G4454". Colocaron sus|strong="G3588" mantos|strong="G2440" sobre|strong="G1909" ellos|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" Jesús se|strong="G2532" sentó encima|strong="G1909". 
\verseNumber{8}Muchas|strong="G4183" personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" entre|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" extendían|strong="H6566" sus|strong="G3588" mantos|strong="G2440" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598", mientras|strong="H5704" que|strong="G3588" otros|strong="G3588" cortaban|strong="G2875" ramas|strong="G2798" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" árboles|strong="G1186" y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" colocaban en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598". 
\verseNumber{9}Las|strong="G3588" multitudes que|strong="G3588" iban|strong="H1980" delante|strong="G4254" de|strong="G1722" él|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" seguían|strong="H5921" gritaban|strong="G2896": “¡Hosanna|strong="G5614"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{21.9  }Una palabra aramea que significa “por favor, sálvanos”, y era usada como una exclamación de alabanza.} al|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G1722" David|strong="G1138"! ¡Bendito|strong="G2127" es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" viene|strong="G2064" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" nombre|strong="G3686" del|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962"! ¡Hosanna|strong="G5614" en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" alturas|strong="G5310"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}Cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús llegó|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1519" Jerusalén, toda|strong="G3956" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172" estaba|strong="H1961" alborotada. “¿Quién|strong="G5101" es|strong="G3778" este|strong="G3778"?” preguntaban|strong="H7592". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}“Este|strong="G3778" es|strong="G3778" Jesús|strong="G2424", el|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396" de|strong="G3588" Nazaret|strong="G3478", en|strong="G3588" Galilea|strong="G1056"”, respondieron|strong="H0559" las|strong="G3588" multitudes. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}Jesús|strong="G2424" entró|strong="G1525" al|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411", y|strong="G2532" sacó|strong="G1544" de|strong="G1722" allí|strong="G1722" a|strong="G1519" todas|strong="G3956" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" comprando y|strong="G2532" vendiendo. Volteó las|strong="G3588" mesas|strong="G5132" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cambistas|strong="G2855" y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" sillas|strong="G2515" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" vendedores de|strong="G1722" palomas|strong="G4058". 
\verseNumber{13}Entonces|strong="G1161" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “La|strong="G3588" Escritura|strong="H3792" dice|strong="G3004": ‘Mi|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3624" será|strong="H1961" llamada|strong="G2564" casa|strong="G3624" de|strong="G3588" oración’,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{21.13  }Citando \xt Isaías 56:7.} pero|strong="G1161" ustedes la|strong="G3588" han|strong="H4191" convertido|strong="H7725" en|strong="G3588" una|strong="G3588" guarida de|strong="G3588" ladrones|strong="G3027"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Los|strong="G3588" ciegos|strong="G5185" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" paralíticos venían|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1722" Jesús al|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411", y|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" sanaba|strong="G2323". 
\verseNumber{15}Pero|strong="G1161" cuando|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" jefe|strong="H7218" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos vieron|strong="H7200" los|strong="G3588" milagros asombrosos que|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" hacía|strong="G4160", y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" niños|strong="G3816" que|strong="G3588" gritaban|strong="G2896" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411", “Hosanna|strong="G5614" al|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G1722" David|strong="G1138"”, se|strong="G2532" sintieron ofendidos. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“¿Escuchas lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" dicen|strong="G3004" estos|strong="G3588" niños|strong="G3816"?” le|strong="G1722" preguntaron|strong="H7592". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}“Sí|strong="G3483"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424". “¿Acaso|strong="H0194" no|strong="H3808" han|strong="H4191" leído que|strong="G3754" la|strong="G3588" Escritura|strong="H3792" dice|strong="G3004" ‘Preparaste a|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" niños|strong="G3516" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" bebés para|strong="G1537" ofrecerte alabanza|strong="H8416" perfecta’”?\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{21.16  }Citando \xt Salmos 8:2. } 
\verseNumber{17}Y|strong="G2532" dejándolos|strong="G2641" allí|strong="G1563", se|strong="G1438" fue|strong="H1961" entonces|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" afueras de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172" para|strong="G1519" quedarse en|strong="G1519" Betania. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}A|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" mañana|strong="G4404" siguiente|strong="H0312", mientras|strong="H5704" caminaba|strong="H3212" de|strong="G1519" regreso a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172", Jesús sintió|strong="H3045" hambre|strong="G3983". 
\verseNumber{19}Entonces|strong="G2532" vio|strong="G3708" una|strong="G1520" higuera|strong="G4808" junto|strong="H5921" al|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598", y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1438" dirigió hacia|strong="G1519" ella|strong="G3588" pero|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" encontró ningún|strong="G3762" fruto|strong="G2590", sino|strong="G1487" solamente|strong="G3440" hojas|strong="G5444". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Entonces|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" higuera|strong="G4808": “¡Ojalá|strong="H3863" que|strong="G3588" nunca|strong="G3756" más|strong="G2532" puedas|strong="H3201" producir|strong="H6779" fruto|strong="G2590"!” E|strong="G2532" inmediatamente|strong="H4120" la|strong="G3588" higuera|strong="G4808" se|strong="G1438" marchitó. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}Los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" se|strong="G2532" asombraron al|strong="G3588" ver|strong="H7200" esto|strong="G3588". “¿Cómo|strong="G4459" pudo|strong="H3201" marchitarse la|strong="G3588" higuera|strong="G4808" así|strong="G2532" de|strong="G3588" repente?” preguntaban|strong="H7592". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}“Les|strong="G1519" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="G4102"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424", “Si|strong="G1437" ustedes realmente creen en|strong="G1519" Dios|strong="H0430", y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" dudan de|strong="G1519" él|strong="G3588", no|strong="G3756" solo|strong="G3441" podrían hacer|strong="G4160" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" acaba de|strong="G1519" suceder|strong="G1096" con|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" higuera|strong="G4808", sino|strong="G1161" mucho|strong="G3756" más|strong="G1161". Si|strong="G1437" ustedes dijeran a|strong="G1519" esta|strong="G3778" montaña, ‘levántate|strong="H6965" y|strong="G2532" lánzate al|strong="G3588" mar’, ¡así|strong="G2532" sucedería! 
\verseNumber{22}Ustedes recibirán|strong="G2983" todo|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" pidan en|strong="G1722" oración|strong="G4335", siempre|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" crean|strong="G4100" en|strong="G1722" Dios|strong="H0430"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús entró|strong="G2064" al|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411". Los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" ancianos|strong="G4245" del|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="G2992" vinieron|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" él|strong="G3588" mientras|strong="H5704" enseñaba|strong="G1321" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" preguntaron|strong="H7592", “¿Con|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3588" autoridad|strong="G1849" haces|strong="G4160" estas|strong="G3778" cosas|strong="H1697"? ¿Quién|strong="G5101" te|strong="G4771" dio|strong="G1325" esta|strong="G3778" autoridad|strong="G1849"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}“Yo|strong="G1473" también|strong="G1161" les|strong="H0413" haré|strong="G4160" una|strong="G1520" pregunta|strong="G2065"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424". “Si|strong="G1437" me|strong="G1473" responden, yo|strong="G1473" les|strong="H0413" diré|strong="G2046" con|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3588" autoridad|strong="G1849" hago|strong="G4160" estas|strong="G3778" cosas|strong="G3739". 
\verseNumber{25}¿Con|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3588" autoridad bautizaba Juan|strong="G2491"? ¿Acaso|strong="G2228" su|strong="G3588" autoridad venía|strong="H0935" del|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772", o|strong="G2228" de|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" hombres|strong="H0376"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Entonces|strong="G1161" ellos|strong="G3588" discutían unos|strong="G3588" con|strong="G1722" otros|strong="G3588": “Si|strong="G1437" decimos|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" venía|strong="H0935" del|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772", entonces|strong="G1161" nos|strong="G1438" preguntará por|strong="G1223" qué|strong="G3588" no|strong="G1437" creímos|strong="G4100" en|strong="G1722" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{26}Pero|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1437" decimos|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" venía|strong="H0935" de|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" hombres|strong="H0376", entonces|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" se|strong="H3045" podrá|strong="H3201" en|strong="G1537" contra|strong="H5921" de|strong="G1537" nosotros|strong="G2249",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{21.26  }Literalmente, “tenemos miedo de la multitud”.} porque|strong="G1063" todos|strong="G3956" ellos|strong="G3588" consideran|strong="H7200" a|strong="G1537" Juan|strong="G2491" como|strong="G5613" un|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396"”. 
\verseNumber{27}Entonces|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" respondieron|strong="H0559" a|strong="G1722" Jesús|strong="G2424": “No|strong="G3756" sabemos|strong="G1492"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Entonces|strong="G2532" yo|strong="G1473" no|strong="G3756" les|strong="H0413" diré|strong="G3004" con|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3588" autoridad|strong="G1849" hago|strong="G4160" estas|strong="G3778" cosas|strong="H1697"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{28}“Pero|strong="G1161" ¿qué|strong="G3588" piensan|strong="G1380" de|strong="G1722" esta|strong="G3588" ilustración? Había|strong="H1961" una|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" tenía|strong="G2192" dos|strong="G1417" hijos|strong="G5043". Entonces|strong="G1161" fue|strong="G4334" donde|strong="G1161" el|strong="G3588" primer|strong="G4413" hijo|strong="G5043" y|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1722" dijo|strong="G3004": ‘Hijo|strong="G5043", ve|strong="G5217" y|strong="G1161" trabaja|strong="H5998" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" viña|strong="H3754" hoy’, 
\verseNumber{29}Y|strong="G1161" el|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G3588" le|strong="H0413" respondió|strong="H0559", ‘No|strong="G3756" iré’, pero|strong="G1161" después|strong="G5305" se|strong="H3045" arrepintió de|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" dijo|strong="G3004" y|strong="G1161" fue|strong="H1961". 
\verseNumber{30}Luego|strong="G1208" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" fue|strong="G4334" donde|strong="G1161" el|strong="G3588" segundo|strong="G1208" hijo|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" lo|strong="G3588" mismo|strong="H1931". Y|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": ‘Iré’, pero|strong="G1161" no|strong="G3756" lo|strong="G3588" hizo|strong="H6213". 
\verseNumber{31}¿Cuál|strong="G5101" de|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" dos|strong="G1417" hijos|strong="H1121" hizo|strong="G4160" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962" quería|strong="H6634"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“El|strong="G3588" primero|strong="G4413"”, respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Les|strong="G1519" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571": los|strong="G3588" recaudadores de|strong="G1537" impuestos y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" prostitutas están|strong="H1961" entrando|strong="H0935" al|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G2316" antes|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" ustedes”, les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{32}“Juan|strong="G2491" vino|strong="G2064" para|strong="G4314" mostrarles a|strong="G4314" ustedes la|strong="G3588" manera|strong="H7235" correcta de|strong="G1722" vivir|strong="H2421" con|strong="G1722" Dios|strong="H0430", y|strong="G2532" ustedes no|strong="G3756" creyeron|strong="G4100" en|strong="G1722" él|strong="G3588", pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" recaudadores de|strong="G1722" impuestos y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" prostitutas creyeron|strong="G4100" en|strong="G1722" él|strong="G3588". Después|strong="G5305", cuando|strong="G1722" vieron|strong="H7200" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" sucedió|strong="H1961", ustedes tampoco|strong="G3761" se|strong="G4314" arrepintieron ni|strong="G3761" creyeron|strong="G4100" en|strong="G1722" él|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}“Esta|strong="G1722" es|strong="H1961" otra|strong="H5750" ilustración: había|strong="H1961" una|strong="H0259" vez|strong="H6471" un|strong="G1722" hombre|strong="H0376", un|strong="G1722" terrateniente, que|strong="G3748" plantó|strong="G5452" una|strong="H0259" viña|strong="H3754". Puso|strong="H7760" una|strong="H0259" cerca|strong="H7138" alrededor|strong="H5439" de|strong="G1722" ella|strong="H1931", hizo|strong="H6213" un|strong="G1722" lagar|strong="G3025" y|strong="G2532" construyó una|strong="H0259" torre|strong="G4444" de|strong="G1722" vigilancia. La|strong="H1931" alquiló|strong="H7936" a|strong="G1722" unos|strong="H0428" granjeros, y|strong="G2532" luego|strong="G1722" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961" a|strong="G1722" otro|strong="H0259" país|strong="H0776". 
\verseNumber{34}Cuando|strong="G3753" llegó|strong="H0935" el|strong="G3588" tiempo|strong="G2540" de|strong="G4314" la|strong="G3588" cosecha, el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" envió|strong="H7971" a|strong="G4314" sus|strong="G3588" siervos|strong="G1401" donde|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" granjeros para|strong="G4314" recoger el|strong="G3588" fruto|strong="G2590" que|strong="G3588" le|strong="G4314" pertenecía. 
\verseNumber{35}Pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" granjeros atacaron a|strong="G1161" sus|strong="G3588" siervos|strong="G1401". Golpearon a|strong="G1161" uno|strong="G3739", mataron|strong="H2026" a|strong="G1161" otro|strong="G3739" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1161" otro|strong="G3739" también|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" apedrearon|strong="G3036". 
\verseNumber{36}Entonces|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" terrateniente envió|strong="H7971" más|strong="G2532" siervos|strong="G1401", pero|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" granjeros hicieron|strong="G4160" lo|strong="G3588" mismo|strong="H1931" con|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{37}Entonces|strong="G1161" el|strong="G3588" terrateniente envió|strong="H7971" a|strong="G4314" su|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207". ‘A|strong="G4314" mi|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" lo|strong="G3588" respetarán’, pensó|strong="H2161" para|strong="G4314" sí|strong="G1438". 
\verseNumber{38}Pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" granjeros, cuando|strong="G1722" vieron|strong="H7200" al|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207", se|strong="G1438" dijeron|strong="G3004" unos|strong="G3588" a|strong="G1722" otros|strong="G3588", ‘¡Aquí|strong="H6311" viene|strong="H0935" el|strong="G3588" heredero|strong="G2818"! ¡Vamos|strong="H3212"! ¡Matémoslo para|strong="G1722" quedarnos con|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" herencia|strong="G2817"!’ 
\verseNumber{39}Lo|strong="G3588" agarraron, lo|strong="G3588" sacaron|strong="H3318" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" viña|strong="H3754" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" mataron|strong="H2026". 
\verseNumber{40}Entonces|strong="G3767", cuando|strong="G3752" el|strong="G3588" dueño|strong="H1167" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" viña|strong="H3754" regrese, ¿qué|strong="G3588" hará|strong="G4160" con|strong="G3588" esos granjeros?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{41}Entonces|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" le|strong="G1722" dijeron|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1722" Jesús: “Mandará|strong="H6680" a|strong="G1722" matar|strong="H7819" a|strong="G1722" esos hombres|strong="H0376" malvados de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" manera|strong="H7235" más|strong="G2532" atroz, y|strong="G2532" alquilará la|strong="G3588" viña|strong="H3754" a|strong="G1722" otros|strong="G3588" granjeros que|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1722" seguro|strong="H0983" sí|strong="G1438" le|strong="G1722" darán|strong="H5414" su|strong="G3588" fruto|strong="G2590" en|strong="G1722" tiempo|strong="G2540" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" cosecha”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{42}“¿Acaso|strong="H0194" no|strong="H3808" han|strong="H4191" leído las|strong="G3588" Escrituras|strong="G1124"?” les|strong="G3844" preguntó|strong="H7592" Jesús|strong="G2424". “‘La|strong="G3588" piedra|strong="G3037" que|strong="G3588" rechazaron los|strong="G3588" constructores se|strong="G1096" ha|strong="H3541" convertido|strong="H7725" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" piedra|strong="G3037" angular|strong="H6438". El|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" ha|strong="H3541" hecho|strong="G1096" esto|strong="G3778", y|strong="G2532" es|strong="G1096" maravilloso|strong="H3372" ante|strong="H6440" nuestros|strong="H0587" ojos’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{21.42  }Citando \xt Salmos 118:22-23} 
\verseNumber{43}Por|strong="G1223" eso|strong="G1223" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" a|strong="G1223" ustedes se|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" quitará|strong="H5493" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1223" Dios|strong="G2316". Será|strong="H1961" entregado|strong="H5414" a|strong="G1223" un|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="G1484" que|strong="G3754" producirá|strong="H6779" el|strong="G3588" fruto|strong="G2590" apropiado. 
\verseNumber{44}Cualquiera|strong="H3605" que|strong="G2532" tropiece|strong="H5062" con|strong="G1909" esta|strong="H2063" piedra|strong="G3037", será|strong="H1961" destruido|strong="H7703", pero|strong="G1161" esta|strong="H2063" aplastará por|strong="G1909" completo a|strong="G1909" quien|strong="H4310" le|strong="G1909" caiga|strong="H5307" encima|strong="G1909"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{45}Cuando|strong="H3588" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G4012" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" escucharon|strong="H8085" sus|strong="G3588" ilustraciones, se|strong="G2532" dieron|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" de|strong="G4012" que|strong="G3754" Jesús estaba|strong="H1961" hablando|strong="G3004" de|strong="G4012" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{46}Querían|strong="G2212" arrestarlo, pero|strong="G2532" tenían|strong="G2192" miedo|strong="G5399" de|strong="G1519" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="G3793" pudiera hacer|strong="H6213" porque|strong="G1893" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="G3793" creía|strong="H0539" que|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" era|strong="G1519" un|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{22}Jesús|strong="G2424" les|strong="H0413" habló|strong="G3004" usando más|strong="G2532" relatos ilustrados. 
\verseNumber{2}“El|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" es|strong="H1961" como|strong="H0349" un|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428" que|strong="G3588" organizó una|strong="G3588" celebración de|strong="G3588" boda para|strong="H5704" su|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207"”, explicó Jesús. 
\verseNumber{3}“Envió|strong="H7971" a|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" siervos|strong="G1401" donde|strong="H0834" todos|strong="H3605" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" invitados a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" boda para|strong="G1519" decirles que|strong="G3588" vinieran|strong="H0935", pero|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" negaron|strong="H3584" a|strong="G1519" ir|strong="G2064". 
\verseNumber{4}Entonces|strong="G2532" envió|strong="H7971" más|strong="G2532" siervos|strong="G1401" con|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" siguientes instrucciones: ‘Díganles a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" están|strong="H1961" invitados que|strong="G3588" he|strong="H4392" preparado|strong="G2090" un|strong="G3588" banquete|strong="H4960" de|strong="G1519" bodas|strong="G1062". Se|strong="G2532" han|strong="H4191" matado toros|strong="G5022" y|strong="G2532" becerros|strong="H6499". ¡Todo|strong="G3956" está|strong="G3588" listo, así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" vengan|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" boda!’” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}“Pero|strong="G1161" ellos|strong="G3588" ignoraron la|strong="G3588" invitación y|strong="G1161" se|strong="H3045" fueron|strong="H1961". Uno|strong="G3739" se|strong="H3045" fue|strong="H1961" a|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" campos|strong="H7704"; otro|strong="G3739" fue|strong="H1961" a|strong="G1519" ocuparse de|strong="G1909" su|strong="G3588" negocio|strong="H1697". 
\verseNumber{6}El|strong="G3588" resto|strong="H3499" tomó|strong="G2902" a|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" siervos|strong="G1401" del|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428", los|strong="G3588" maltrataron, y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" mataron|strong="H2026". 
\verseNumber{7}El|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428" se|strong="G2532" puso|strong="H7760" furioso. Entonces|strong="G1161" envió|strong="G3992" a|strong="G1161" sus|strong="G3588" soldados|strong="G4753" para|strong="H5704" destruir|strong="H7843" a|strong="G1161" esos asesinos y|strong="G2532" quemar|strong="H0801" su|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{8}“Entonces|strong="G1161" el|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1161" sus|strong="G3588" siervos|strong="G1401", ‘el|strong="G3588" banquete|strong="H4960" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" boda está|strong="G3588" listo, pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" invitados no|strong="G3756" merecían asistir. 
\verseNumber{9}Vayan|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" calles|strong="H2790" e|strong="G2532" inviten a|strong="G1519" todos|strong="G3745" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" encuentren para|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3588" vengan|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" boda’. 
\verseNumber{10}Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" siervos|strong="G1401" salieron|strong="G1831" a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" calles|strong="H2790" y|strong="G2532" trajeron|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1519" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" pudieron|strong="H3201" encontrar, tanto|strong="G3745" buenos|strong="H2896" como|strong="G2532" malos|strong="G4190". El|strong="G3588" salón de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" boda estaba|strong="H1961" lleno|strong="G4130". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}“Pero|strong="G1161" cuando|strong="H3588" el|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428" llegó|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1161" ver|strong="H7200" a|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" invitados, se|strong="H3045" dio|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" de|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" tenía|strong="H1961" puesto|strong="H3588" el|strong="G3588" vestido|strong="G1742" adecuado para|strong="H5704" la|strong="G3588" boda. 
\verseNumber{12}Entonces|strong="G1161" le|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592": ‘amigo|strong="G2083", ¿cómo|strong="G4459" entraste|strong="G1525" aquí|strong="G5602" sin|strong="G3361" vestido|strong="G1742" de|strong="G3588" bodas|strong="G1062"?’ El|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" no|strong="G3361" sabía|strong="H3045" qué|strong="G3588" decir|strong="G3004". 
\verseNumber{13}Entonces|strong="G5119" el|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" siervos|strong="H5650": ‘Aten sus|strong="G3588" manos|strong="G5495" y|strong="G2532" pies|strong="G4228" y|strong="G2532" láncenlo a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" oscuridad|strong="H0653", donde|strong="H0834" habrá|strong="H1961" llanto|strong="G2805" y|strong="G2532" crujir|strong="G1030" de|strong="G1519" dientes’. 
\verseNumber{14}Porque|strong="G1063" muchos|strong="G4183" son|strong="G1510" invitados, pero|strong="G1161" pocos|strong="G3641" son|strong="G1510" escogidos|strong="G1588"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}Entonces|strong="G5119" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" se|strong="H3045" fueron|strong="G4198" de|strong="G1722" allí|strong="G1722" y|strong="G5119" se|strong="H3045" reunieron|strong="H3162" para|strong="G3704" conspirar la|strong="G3588" manera|strong="H7235" en|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3588" podrían atraparlo por|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" cosas|strong="H1697" que|strong="G3588" decía|strong="H0559". 
\verseNumber{16}Y|strong="G2532" enviaron|strong="H7971" a|strong="G1519" algunos|strong="G3588" de|strong="G4012" sus|strong="G3588" propios discípulos|strong="G3101" donde|strong="G1722" él|strong="G3588" junto|strong="H5921" con|strong="G3326" algunos|strong="G3588" de|strong="G4012" los|strong="G3588" seguidores de|strong="G4012" Herodes. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Maestro|strong="G1320", sabemos|strong="G1492" que|strong="G3754" eres|strong="G1510" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" veraz, y|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598" de|strong="G4012" Dios|strong="G2316" que|strong="G3754" enseñas|strong="G1321" es|strong="G3756" el|strong="G3588" verdadero|strong="H0529"”, comenzaron|strong="H2490" ellos|strong="G3588". “Tú|strong="G4771" no|strong="G3756" te|strong="G4771" dejas influir por|strong="G1722" ningún|strong="G3762" otro|strong="G3588", y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" te|strong="G4771" preocupa el|strong="G3588" rango o|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" posición social. 
\verseNumber{17}Así|strong="H3541" que|strong="G5101" déjanos|strong="H2308" saber|strong="H5046" lo|strong="G5101" que|strong="G5101" opinas. ¿Es|strong="G3756" correcto pagar|strong="H7999" los|strong="H0582" impuestos del|strong="H4480" César|strong="G2541", o|strong="G2228" no|strong="G3756"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}Jesús|strong="G2424" sabía|strong="G1097" que|strong="G3588" sus|strong="G3588" intenciones eran|strong="H1961" malvadas. Entonces|strong="G1161" les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592": “¿Por|strong="G3588" qué|strong="G3588" están|strong="H1961" tratando de|strong="G3588" ponerme una|strong="G3588" trampa, hipócritas|strong="G5273"? 
\verseNumber{19}Muéstrenme la|strong="G3588" moneda|strong="G3546" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="H3045" usa para|strong="H5704" pagar|strong="H7999" el|strong="G3588" impuesto”. Entonces|strong="G1161" le|strong="H0413" trajeron|strong="G4374" una|strong="G3588" moneda|strong="G3546" de|strong="G3588" denario.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{22.19  }Una moneda romana de plata que se usaba para pagar el impuesto exigido por los romanos.} 
\verseNumber{20}“¿De|strong="G3588" quién|strong="G5101" es|strong="G3778" la|strong="G3588" imagen|strong="G1504" y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" título|strong="G1923" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3778" inscrito en|strong="G3588" ella|strong="G3588"?” les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}“Es|strong="H1961" del|strong="G3588" césar|strong="G2541"”, respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Ustedes deben dar|strong="H5414" al|strong="G3588" César|strong="G2541" lo|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" del|strong="G3588" César|strong="G2541", y|strong="G2532" a|strong="H0413" Dios|strong="G2316" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" de|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004". 
\verseNumber{22}Cuando|strong="H3588" escucharon|strong="H8085" la|strong="H1931" respuesta|strong="H1697" de|strong="H4480" Jesús, se|strong="G2532" quedaron|strong="H7604" asombrados. Entonces|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" marcharon|strong="H5265" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" dejaron|strong="H5800" allí|strong="H8033". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}Más|strong="G2532" tarde|strong="H6153", ese|strong="H1931" mismo|strong="G1565" día|strong="G2250", vinieron|strong="G4334" unos|strong="G3588" Saduceos|strong="G4523" a|strong="G1722" verlo. (Los|strong="G3588" saduceos|strong="G4523" son|strong="G1510" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" dicen|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" hay|strong="G3588" resurrección). 
\verseNumber{24}Entonces|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" preguntaron|strong="H7592": “Maestro|strong="G1320", Moisés|strong="G3475" dijo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" si|strong="G1437" un|strong="G5100" hombre|strong="H0376" casado\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{22.24  }Implícito.} muere sin|strong="G3361" haber|strong="H1961" tenido hijos|strong="G5043", su|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251" debe|strong="H4135" casarse con|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" viuda|strong="H0490" y|strong="G2532" así|strong="G2532" tener|strong="G2192" hijos|strong="G5043" en|strong="G3588" representación de|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{22.24  Ver Deuteronomio \xt 25:5-6\xt . }. 
\verseNumber{25}Pues|strong="G1161" bien|strong="G1161", supongamos que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" siete|strong="G2033" hermanos|strong="H0251". El|strong="G3588" primero|strong="G4413" se|strong="G2532" casó|strong="H3820" y|strong="G2532" murió|strong="G5053", y|strong="G2532" como|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3361" había|strong="H1961" tenido hijos|strong="H1121", dejó|strong="H5800" la|strong="G3588" viuda|strong="H0490" a|strong="G3844" su|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251". 
\verseNumber{26}Lo|strong="G3588" mismo|strong="H1931" ocurrió con|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" segundo|strong="G1208" y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" tercer|strong="G5154" esposo|strong="H2860", hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" llegaron|strong="H0935" al|strong="G3588" séptimo|strong="H7637". 
\verseNumber{27}Al|strong="G3588" final, la|strong="G3588" mujer|strong="G1135" también|strong="G1161" murió|strong="H4191". 
\verseNumber{28}Así|strong="G1063" que|strong="G3588" cuando|strong="G1722" ocurra la|strong="G3588" resurrección, ¿cuál|strong="G5101" de|strong="G1722" todos|strong="G3956" ellos|strong="G3588" será|strong="H1961" su|strong="G3588" esposo|strong="H2860" si|strong="G1438" ella|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1438" casó|strong="H3820" con|strong="G1722" todos|strong="G3956"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}Jesús|strong="G2424" respondió|strong="H0559": “El|strong="G3588" error de|strong="G3588" ustedes es|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" conocen|strong="G1492" la|strong="G3588" Escritura|strong="G1124" ni|strong="G3366" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" puede|strong="H3201" hacer|strong="H6213". 
\verseNumber{30}Porque|strong="G1063" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" resurrección las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" no|strong="G3777" se|strong="H3045" casarán ni|strong="G3777" serán|strong="H1961" entregados en|strong="G1722" matrimonio tampoco|strong="H1571", pues|strong="G1063" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" son|strong="G1510" como|strong="G5613" ángeles|strong="H4397". 
\verseNumber{31}En|strong="G4012" cuanto|strong="G4012" a|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" resurrección de|strong="G4012" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="G3498", ¿no|strong="G3756" han|strong="H4191" leído lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1161" ustedes: 
\verseNumber{32}‘Yo|strong="G1473" soy|strong="G1510" el|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" de|strong="G3588" Abraham|strong="H0085", el|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" de|strong="G3588" Isaac|strong="G2464", y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" de|strong="G3588" Jacob|strong="G2384"?’ Él|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" es|strong="G3756" Dios|strong="G2316" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="G3498", sino|strong="H3588" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" viven|strong="G2198"”. 
\verseNumber{33}Cuando|strong="G1909" las|strong="G3588" multitudes oyeron|strong="H8085" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" dijo|strong="H0559", se|strong="G2532" quedaron|strong="H7604" asombrados de|strong="G1909" su|strong="G3588" enseñanza|strong="H3948". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{34}Cuando|strong="G1909" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" oyeron|strong="H8085" que|strong="G3754" Jesús había|strong="H1961" dejado|strong="H8667" sin|strong="H3808" palabras|strong="H1697" a|strong="G1909" los|strong="G3588" Saduceos|strong="G4523", se|strong="H3045" reunieron|strong="H3162" y|strong="G1161" fueron|strong="H1961" a|strong="G1909" hacerle|strong="H6213" más|strong="G1161" preguntas|strong="H7592". 
\verseNumber{35}Uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1537" ellos|strong="G1537", quien|strong="H4310" era|strong="H1961" un|strong="G1520" experto en|strong="G1537" la|strong="G1537" ley|strong="H8451", le|strong="H0413" hizo|strong="H6213" una|strong="G1520" pregunta|strong="G1905" para|strong="G1537" probarlo: 
\verseNumber{36}“Maestro|strong="G1320", ¿cuál|strong="G4169" es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" mandamiento|strong="G1785" más|strong="H5750" importante de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="G3551"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{37}Jesús les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G5346": “‘Ama|strong="H0157" al|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" tu|strong="G4771" Dios|strong="G2316" en|strong="G1722" todo|strong="G3650" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" piensas|strong="H0559", en|strong="G1722" todo|strong="G3650" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" sientes, y|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1722" todo|strong="G3650" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" haces’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{22.37  }Citando \xt Deuteronomio 6:5.} 
\verseNumber{38}Este|strong="G3778" es|strong="G3778" el|strong="G3588" mandamiento|strong="G1785" más|strong="G2532" importante, el|strong="G3588" primer|strong="G4413" mandamiento|strong="G1785". 
\verseNumber{39}El|strong="G3588" segundo|strong="G1208" es|strong="H1961" similar: ‘Ama|strong="H0157" a|strong="G3664" tu|strong="G4771" prójimo|strong="G4139" como|strong="G5613" a|strong="G3664" ti|strong="G4572" mismo’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{22.39  }Citando \xt Levítico 19:18.} 
\verseNumber{40}Toda|strong="G3650" la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="G3551" bíblica y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" escritos|strong="H3789" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" profetas|strong="G4396" dependen de|strong="G1722" estos|strong="G3778" dos|strong="G1417" mandamientos|strong="G1785"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{41}Mientras|strong="H5704" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" estaban|strong="H1961" allí|strong="H8033" reunidos|strong="H3162", Jesús|strong="G2424" les|strong="H0413" hizo|strong="H6213" una|strong="G3588" pregunta|strong="G1905": 
\verseNumber{42}“¿Qué|strong="G3588" piensan|strong="G1380" ustedes del|strong="G3588" Mesías?” les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592". “¿De|strong="G4012" quién|strong="G5101" es|strong="H1961" hijo|strong="G5207"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“El|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G4012" David|strong="G1138"”, respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{43}“¿Cómo|strong="G4459" pudo|strong="H3201" David|strong="G1138", bajo|strong="H8478" inspiración, llamarlo ‘Señor|strong="G2962"?’” les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592" Jesús. “Él|strong="G1722" dice|strong="G3004": 
\verseNumber{44}‘El|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1537" mi|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962": siéntate|strong="G2521" a|strong="G1537" mi|strong="G3588" diestra|strong="G1188" hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" derrote a|strong="G1537" todos|strong="H3605" tus|strong="G3588" enemigos|strong="G2190"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{22.44  }Literalmente, “coloque a todos tus enemigos debajo de tus pies”. Citando \xt Salmos 110:1.}’. 
\verseNumber{45}Si|strong="G1487" David|strong="G1138" lo|strong="H1931" llamó|strong="G2564" Señor|strong="G2962", ¿cómo|strong="G4459" puede|strong="H3201" el|strong="G1487" Mesías ser|strong="H5315" su|strong="H1931" hijo|strong="G5207"?” 
\verseNumber{46}Ninguno|strong="G3762" pudo|strong="G1410" responderle|strong="H6030", y|strong="G2532" desde|strong="H4480" entonces|strong="G2532" ninguno|strong="G3762" se|strong="G2532" atrevió a|strong="H0413" hacerle|strong="H6213" más|strong="G2532" preguntas|strong="G1905". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{23}Entonces|strong="G5119" Jesús|strong="G2424" le|strong="H0413" habló|strong="G2980" a|strong="H0413" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="H0413" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101": 
\verseNumber{2}“Los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" tienen|strong="H1992" la|strong="G3588" responsabilidad de|strong="G1909" ser|strong="H5315" intérpretes de|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="H8451" de|strong="G1909" Moisés|strong="G3475",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{23.2  }Literalmente, “se sientan en la silla de Moisés”.} 
\verseNumber{3}así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" obedezcan y|strong="G2532" hagan|strong="G4160" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" les|strong="H0413" digan|strong="H0559". Pero|strong="G1161" no|strong="G3756" imiten lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" hacen|strong="G4160", porque|strong="G1063" ellos|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" practican lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" predican|strong="H5046". 
\verseNumber{4}Ellos|strong="G3588" colocan cargas|strong="G5413" pesadas en|strong="G1909" los|strong="G3588" hombros|strong="G5606" del|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="H5971", pero|strong="G1161" ellos|strong="G3588" mismos|strong="H1992" no|strong="G3756" mueven ni|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" dedo|strong="G1147" para|strong="G1909" ayudarles. 
\verseNumber{5}Todo|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" hacen|strong="G4160" es|strong="H1961" con|strong="G4314" el|strong="G3588" fin|strong="H7093" de|strong="G4314" hacerse notar. Ellos|strong="G3588" se|strong="G4314" alistan grandes|strong="H1419" cajas de|strong="G4314" oraciones\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{23.5  }O “filacterias”. Estas eran cajas hechas con cuero que se ataban en la frente y los brazos y contenían textos escritos: Éxodo 13:1-6 y Deuteronomio 6:4-9; 11:13-21.} para|strong="G4314" usarlas y|strong="G2532" colocan largas borlas en|strong="G4314" sus|strong="G3588" vestidos|strong="H0899".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{23.5  Estas borlas servían para mostrar su devoción a Dios. Ver Números 15:37-41.} 
\verseNumber{6}Les|strong="H0413" gusta|strong="H2938" tener|strong="H1961" lugares|strong="H5892" de|strong="G1722" honor en|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" banquetes|strong="H4960" y|strong="G2532" tener|strong="H1961" los|strong="G3588" mejores|strong="H2896" asientos en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" sinagogas|strong="G4864". 
\verseNumber{7}A|strong="G1722" ellos|strong="G3588" les|strong="H0413" gusta|strong="H2938" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" saluden con|strong="G1722" respeto en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" plazas|strong="H7339" del|strong="G3588" mercado, y|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" les|strong="H0413" llame|strong="G2564" ‘Rabí’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{23.7  }23:7 Esta es una palabra Hebrea que significa “mi gran [señor]”, y se usaba como un término que denotaba respeto hacia los maestros religiosos.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{8}“No|strong="G3361" dejen|strong="H2308" que|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" los|strong="G3588" llame|strong="G2564" ‘Rabí’. El|strong="G3588" Gran|strong="H1419" Maestro|strong="G1320" de|strong="G3588" ustedes es|strong="H1961" solo|strong="G1520" uno|strong="G1520", y|strong="G1161" ustedes son|strong="G1510" todos|strong="G3956" hermanos|strong="H0251". 
\verseNumber{9}No|strong="G3361" llamen a|strong="G1909" nadie|strong="G3361" con|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" título|strong="H4676" de|strong="G1909" ‘Padre’ aquí|strong="H6311" en|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093". El|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" de|strong="G1909" ustedes es|strong="H1961" solo|strong="G1520" uno|strong="G1520", y|strong="G2532" está|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="H8064". 
\verseNumber{10}No|strong="G3366" dejen|strong="H2308" que|strong="G3754" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" los|strong="G3588" llame|strong="G2564" ‘Maestro’. El|strong="G3588" Maestro|strong="G2519" de|strong="G3588" ustedes es|strong="H1961" solo|strong="G1520" uno|strong="G1520", el|strong="G3588" Mesías. 
\verseNumber{11}El|strong="G3588" más|strong="G1161" importante entre|strong="H0996" ustedes tendrá|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3588" ser|strong="H5315" siervo|strong="G1249" entre|strong="H0996" ustedes. 
\verseNumber{12}Cualquiera|strong="G3748" que|strong="G3748" se|strong="G1438" enaltezca a|strong="G1161" sí|strong="G1438" mismo|strong="H1931", será|strong="H1961" humillado|strong="H6031", y|strong="G2532" cualquiera|strong="G3748" que|strong="G3748" se|strong="G1438" humille|strong="G5013", será|strong="H1961" enaltecido|strong="H7311". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}“¡Pero|strong="G1161" qué|strong="G3754" desastre|strong="H0611" viene|strong="H0935" sobre|strong="H5921" ustedes, maestros religiosos y|strong="G2532" fariseos|strong="G5330" hipócritas|strong="G5273"! Ustedes cierran de|strong="G3588" golpe|strong="H2250" las|strong="G3588" puertas|strong="H1817" del|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" en|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" rostro|strong="H6440" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471". No|strong="G3756" entran|strong="G1525" ustedes mismos|strong="H1992", ni|strong="G3761" dejan|strong="H2308" entrar|strong="G1525" a|strong="G1715" quien|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" tratando de|strong="G3588" hacerlo|strong="H3201". 
\verseNumber{14}\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{23.14  }El versículo 14 no aparece en los primeros manuscritos más auténticos.} 
\verseNumber{15}¡Qué|strong="G3754" desastre|strong="H0611" viene|strong="H0935" sobre|strong="H5921" ustedes, maestros religiosos y|strong="G2532" fariseos|strong="G5330" hipócritas|strong="G5273"! Porque|strong="G3754" ustedes viajan por|strong="G3754" tierra|strong="H0776" y|strong="G2532" mar|strong="G2281" para|strong="G1096" convertir|strong="H7725" a|strong="H0413" un|strong="G1520" solo|strong="G1520" individuo, y|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="G3752" lo|strong="G3588" convierten, lo|strong="G3588" convierten dos|strong="H8147" veces|strong="H6471" más|strong="G2532" en|strong="G3588" un|strong="G1520" hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" Gehena\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{23.15  }“Gehenna” (ver \xt 5:22). El énfasis aquí está en el destino de los malvados.} como|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" son|strong="G1096" ustedes. 
\verseNumber{16}¡Qué|strong="G3588" desastre|strong="H0611" viene|strong="H0935" sobre|strong="G1722" ustedes los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" dicen|strong="G3004": ‘si|strong="G1161" juras por|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G3485", no|strong="G3762" tiene|strong="H3426" importancia, pero|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1161" juras por|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" oro|strong="G5557" del|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G3485", entonces|strong="G1161" debes|strong="G3784" cumplir tu|strong="G4771" juramento|strong="H7621"!’ ¡Cuán|strong="H4100" necios|strong="H0995" y|strong="G1161" ciegos|strong="G5185" están|strong="H1961" ustedes! 
\verseNumber{17}¿Qué|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" más|strong="G2532" importante: el|strong="G3588" oro|strong="G5557" o|strong="G2228" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G3485" que|strong="G3588" santifica|strong="H6942" el|strong="G3588" oro|strong="G5557"? 
\verseNumber{18}Ustedes dicen|strong="H0559": ‘si|strong="G2532" juras sobre|strong="G1883" el|strong="G3588" altar|strong="G2379", no|strong="G3762" tiene|strong="H3426" importancia, pero|strong="G1161" si|strong="G2532" juras sobre|strong="G1883" el|strong="G3588" sacrificio|strong="H2077" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" sobre|strong="G1883" el|strong="G3588" altar|strong="G2379", entonces|strong="G1161" debes|strong="G3784" cumplir tu|strong="G3588" juramento’. 
\verseNumber{19}¡Cuán|strong="H4100" ciegos|strong="G5185" están|strong="H1961" ustedes! ¿Qué|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" más|strong="G1063" importante: el|strong="G3588" sacrificio|strong="H2077", o|strong="G2228" el|strong="G3588" altar|strong="G2379" que|strong="G3588" santifica|strong="H6942" el|strong="G3588" sacrificio|strong="H2077"? 
\verseNumber{20}Si|strong="G2532" ustedes juran|strong="G3660" por|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" altar|strong="G2379", están|strong="H1961" jurando|strong="H0422" por|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" altar|strong="G2379" y|strong="G2532" por|strong="G1722" todo|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" sobre|strong="G1883" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{21}Si|strong="G2532" juran|strong="G3660" por|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G3485", están|strong="H1961" jurando|strong="H0422" por|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G3485" y|strong="G2532" por|strong="G1722" Aquél|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" vive|strong="H2416" allí|strong="G1722". 
\verseNumber{22}Si|strong="G2532" juran|strong="G3660" por|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772", están|strong="H1961" jurando|strong="H0422" por|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" trono|strong="G2362" de|strong="G1722" Dios|strong="G2316" y|strong="G2532" por|strong="G1722" Aquél|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" sienta en|strong="G1722" él|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}“¡Qué|strong="G3754" desastre|strong="H0611" viene|strong="H0935" sobre|strong="H5921" ustedes, maestros religiosos y|strong="G2532" fariseos|strong="G5330" hipócritas|strong="G5273"! Pagan el|strong="G3588" diezmo de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" menta|strong="G2238", de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" semilla de|strong="G3588" anís y|strong="G2532" del|strong="G3588" comino|strong="G2951", pero|strong="G2532" son|strong="H1961" negligentes en|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" aspectos vitales de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="G3551": hacer|strong="G4160" lo|strong="G3588" correcto, mostrar|strong="H2324" misericordia|strong="G1656", ejercer la|strong="G3588" fe|strong="G4102". Sí|strong="G2532", es|strong="G3778" cierto|strong="H3588" que|strong="G3754" deben|strong="G1163" pagar|strong="H7999" sus|strong="G3588" diezmos, pero|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3361" olviden|strong="H7911" estas|strong="G3778" otras|strong="H0312" cosas|strong="H1697". 
\verseNumber{24}¡Ustedes son|strong="H1961" guías|strong="G3595" ciegos|strong="G5185" que|strong="G3588" cuelan la|strong="G3588" bebida|strong="H7941" para|strong="H5704" no|strong="H3808" dejar|strong="H5414" pasar|strong="H5674" una|strong="G3588" mosca, pero|strong="G1161" se|strong="H3045" tragan un|strong="G3588" camello|strong="G2574"! 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{25}“¡Qué|strong="G3754" desastre|strong="H0611" viene|strong="H0935" sobre|strong="G1537" ustedes, maestros religiosos y|strong="G2532" fariseos|strong="G5330" hipócritas|strong="G5273"! Limpian el|strong="G3588" exterior|strong="G1855" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" taza y|strong="G2532" del|strong="G3588" plato|strong="G3953", pero|strong="G1161" por|strong="G1537" dentro|strong="H8432" ustedes están|strong="H1961" llenos|strong="G1073" de|strong="G1537" glotonería y|strong="G2532" autocomplacencia. 
\verseNumber{26}¡fariseos|strong="G5330" ciegos|strong="G5185"! Limpien primero|strong="G4413" el|strong="G3588" interior|strong="H6442" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" taza y|strong="G2532" del|strong="G3588" plato|strong="G3953", para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3588" entonces|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" exterior|strong="H2435" esté|strong="G3588" limpio|strong="G2513" también|strong="G2532". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}“¡Qué|strong="G3754" desastre|strong="H0611" viene|strong="H0935" sobre|strong="H5921" ustedes, maestros religiosos y|strong="G2532" fariseos|strong="G5330" hipócritas|strong="G5273"! Son|strong="H1961" como|strong="G2532" sepulcros|strong="G5028" blanqueados|strong="G2867", que|strong="G3754" se|strong="G2532" ven|strong="H3212" bien|strong="G1161" por|strong="G3754" fuera|strong="G1855", pero|strong="G1161" por|strong="G3754" dentro|strong="H8432" están|strong="H1961" llenos|strong="G1073" de|strong="G1161" esqueletos y|strong="G2532" todo|strong="G3956" tipo de|strong="G1161" putrefacción.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{23.27  }Literalmente, “inmundicia”.} 
\verseNumber{28}Ustedes son|strong="G1510" simplemente una|strong="G3588" vergüenza|strong="H0955". Por|strong="G3588" fuera|strong="G1510" parecen buenas|strong="H2896" personas|strong="H5315", pero|strong="G1161" por|strong="G3588" dentro|strong="H8432" están|strong="H1961" llenos|strong="G3324" de|strong="G3588" hipocresía|strong="G5272" y|strong="G2532" maldad|strong="H5771". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}“¡Qué|strong="G3754" desastre|strong="H0611" viene|strong="H0935" sobre|strong="H5921" ustedes, maestros religiosos y|strong="G2532" fariseos|strong="G5330" hipócritas|strong="G5273"! Construyen sepulcros|strong="G3419" en|strong="G3588" memoria|strong="H2142" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" profetas|strong="G4396", y|strong="G2532" decoran las|strong="G3588" tumbas de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" buenos|strong="H2896", 
\verseNumber{30}y|strong="G2532" dicen|strong="G3004": ‘si|strong="G1487" hubiéramos vivido en|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" tiempos|strong="H5732" de|strong="G1722" nuestros|strong="H0587" ancestros, no|strong="G3756" habríamos participado en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" derramamiento|strong="H7902" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" sangre|strong="H1818" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" profetas’. 
\verseNumber{31}¡Pero|strong="H3588" al|strong="G3588" decir|strong="G3754" esto|strong="G3588" testifican|strong="H6030" contra|strong="H5921" ustedes mismos|strong="H1992", demostrando que|strong="G3754" hacen|strong="H6213" parte|strong="H2677" de|strong="G3588" esos que|strong="G3754" mataron|strong="G5407" a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" profetas|strong="G4396"! 
\verseNumber{32}¡Entonces|strong="G2532" sigan y|strong="G2532" acaben|strong="H3615" la|strong="G3588" obra|strong="H4639" de|strong="G3588" una|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" por|strong="G3588" todas|strong="H3605" usando los|strong="G3588" métodos de|strong="G3588" sus|strong="G3588" antepasados! 
\verseNumber{33}Serpientes|strong="G3789", camada de|strong="G3588" víboras, ¿cómo|strong="G4459" escaparán|strong="H4422" del|strong="G3588" juicio|strong="G2920" de|strong="G3588" Gehena?\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{23.33  }“Gehenna” (ver la nota del versículo \xt 5:22). Hace referencia al juicio del fin de los tiempos.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{34}“Por|strong="G1223" eso|strong="G1223" yo|strong="G1473" les|strong="G4314" envío|strong="H7971" profetas|strong="G4396", hombres|strong="H0376" sabios|strong="G4680" y|strong="G2532" maestros. A|strong="G1519" algunos|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" matarán|strong="H7819", a|strong="G1519" otros|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" crucificarán, y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1519" otros|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" azotarán|strong="G3146" en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" sinagogas|strong="G4864", y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" perseguirán|strong="G1377" de|strong="G1537" ciudad|strong="G4172" en|strong="G1722" ciudad|strong="G4172". 
\verseNumber{35}Como|strong="G2532" consecuencia de|strong="G1909" ello|strong="H1931", ustedes tendrán|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3588" dar|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" de|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" sangre|strong="H1818" de|strong="G1909" todas|strong="G3956" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" buenas|strong="H2896" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" ha|strong="H3541" derramado|strong="H8210" sobre|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093": desde|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" sangre|strong="H1818" de|strong="G1909" Abel|strong="H1893", que|strong="G3588" hizo|strong="H6213" lo|strong="G3588" correcto, hasta|strong="G2193" la|strong="G3588" sangre|strong="H1818" de|strong="G1909" Zacarías|strong="G2197", el|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G1909" Berequías, a|strong="G1909" quien|strong="G3739" ustedes mataron|strong="G5407" entre|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G3485" y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" altar|strong="G2379". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{36}“Yo|strong="H0589" les|strong="G1909" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" las|strong="G3588" consecuencias de|strong="G1909" todo|strong="G3956" esto|strong="G3778" caerán|strong="H5307" sobre|strong="G1909" esta|strong="G3778" generación|strong="G1074". 
\verseNumber{37}¡Oh|strong="H1945" Jerusalén, Jerusalén, tu|strong="G4771" matas a|strong="G4314" los|strong="G3588" profetas|strong="G4396" y|strong="G2532" apedreas|strong="G3036" a|strong="G4314" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1438" te|strong="G4771" envían! Tantas veces|strong="H6471" he|strong="H4392" querido reunir a|strong="G4314" tus|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G5043" así|strong="G2532" como|strong="G2532" una|strong="G3588" gallina reúne a|strong="G4314" sus|strong="G3588" polluelos bajo|strong="G5259" sus|strong="G3588" alas|strong="G4420", pero|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" me|strong="G4314" dejaste|strong="H0622". 
\verseNumber{38}Ahora|strong="H6258" mira|strong="G3708", tu|strong="G4771" casa|strong="G3624"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{23.38  }La palabra “Casa” puede referirse al Templo.} ha|strong="H3541" sido|strong="H1961" abandonada|strong="H5800", y|strong="H1571" está|strong="G3588" completamente vacía|strong="H7387". 
\verseNumber{39}Yo|strong="G1473" te|strong="G4771" digo|strong="G3004" esto|strong="G1722": no|strong="G3756" me|strong="G1473" volverás|strong="H7725" a|strong="G1722" ver|strong="H7200" hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" digas|strong="H0559": ‘Bendito|strong="G2127" es|strong="G3756" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" viene|strong="G2064" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" nombre|strong="G3686" del|strong="G3588" Señor’”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{23.39  }Citando \xt Salmos 118:26.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{24}Cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús|strong="G2424" iba|strong="G4198" saliendo|strong="G1831" del|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411", sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" venían|strong="H0935" hacia|strong="H0413" donde|strong="H0834" él|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" y|strong="G2532" mostraban con|strong="G2532" orgullo los|strong="G3588" edificios|strong="G3619" del|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411". 
\verseNumber{2}Pero|strong="G1161" Jesús respondió|strong="H0559": “¿Ven|strong="H3212" todos|strong="G3956" estos|strong="G3778" edificios? Les|strong="G1909" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="G1909": no|strong="G3756" quedará|strong="H3498" piedra|strong="G3037" sobre|strong="G1909" piedra|strong="G3037". ¡Cada|strong="H3605" una|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1909" las|strong="G3588" piedras|strong="G3037" que|strong="G3588" queden serán|strong="H1961" derribadas|strong="H5422"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}Cuando|strong="G4219" Jesús se|strong="G2532" sentó en|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" Monte|strong="G3735" de|strong="G1909" los|strong="G3588" Olivos, los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" vinieron|strong="G4334" donde|strong="G1161" él|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" y|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1909" privado|strong="H7921" le|strong="G2596" preguntaron|strong="H7592": “Por|strong="G2596" favor|strong="H7522", dinos cuándo|strong="G4219" ocurrirá esto|strong="G3778". ¿Cuál|strong="G5101" será|strong="H1961" la|strong="G3588" señal|strong="G4592" de|strong="G1909" tu|strong="G3588" venida|strong="G3952" y|strong="G2532" del|strong="G3588" fin|strong="G4930" del|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="H8398"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}“Asegúrense de|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" nadie|strong="G3361" los|strong="G3588" confunda”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{5}“Muchos|strong="G4183" vendrán|strong="G2064" diciendo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" soy|strong="G1510" yo|strong="G1473", y|strong="G2532" dirán|strong="G3004" ‘yo|strong="G1473" soy|strong="G1510" el|strong="G3588" Mesías’, y|strong="G2532" engañarán|strong="G4105" a|strong="G1909" muchas|strong="G4183" personas|strong="G3686". 
\verseNumber{6}Ustedes oirán|strong="H8085" de|strong="G3588" guerras|strong="G4171" de|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" rumores de|strong="G3588" guerras|strong="G4171", pero|strong="G1161" no|strong="G3361" estén|strong="H1961" ansiosos. Estas|strong="G3588" cosas|strong="H1697" tienen|strong="H1992" que|strong="G3588" pasar|strong="H5674", pero|strong="G1161" este|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" es|strong="G1096" el|strong="G3588" fin|strong="G5056". 
\verseNumber{7}Habrá|strong="H1961" naciones|strong="G1484" que|strong="G1063" atacarán a|strong="G1909" otras|strong="H0312" naciones|strong="G1484", y|strong="G2532" reinos|strong="H4467" que|strong="G1063" pelearán contra|strong="G2596" otros|strong="H0312" reinos|strong="H4467". Habrá|strong="H1961" hambrunas y|strong="G2532" terremotos|strong="G4578" en|strong="G1909" diferentes|strong="H8138" lugares|strong="G5117", 
\verseNumber{8}pero|strong="G1161" todas|strong="G3956" estas|strong="G3778" cosas|strong="H1697" son|strong="H1961" solo|strong="H0910" el|strong="G3778" principio|strong="H7225" de|strong="G1161" los|strong="H0582" dolores|strong="G5604" del|strong="H4480" parto. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}“Entonces|strong="G5119" a|strong="G1519" ustedes los|strong="G3588" arrestarán, los|strong="G3588" perseguirán|strong="H7291" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" matarán|strong="H7819". Todas|strong="G3956" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="G3686" los|strong="G3588" odiarán por|strong="G1223" mi|strong="G3588" causa|strong="G1223". 
\verseNumber{10}En|strong="G2532" ese|strong="H1931" tiempo|strong="H6256" muchos|strong="G4183" que|strong="G2532" eran|strong="H1961" creyentes dejarán|strong="H5146" de|strong="H4480" creer. Se|strong="G2532" entregarán|strong="G3860" unos|strong="H0428" a|strong="H0413" otros|strong="H0312" con|strong="G2532" traición|strong="H4284" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" odiarán unos|strong="H0428" a|strong="H0413" otros|strong="H0312". 
\verseNumber{11}Muchos|strong="G4183" falsos|strong="H8267" profetas|strong="H5030" vendrán|strong="H0935" y|strong="G2532" engañarán|strong="G4105" a|strong="H0413" muchas|strong="G4183" personas|strong="H5315". 
\verseNumber{12}El|strong="G3588" aumento|strong="H8636" del|strong="G3588" mal|strong="H7451" hará|strong="H6213" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" amor|strong="H0160" de|strong="G1223" muchos|strong="G4183" se|strong="G2532" enfríe, 
\verseNumber{13}pero|strong="G1161" aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="H3045" mantengan firmes|strong="H3559" hasta|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" fin|strong="G5056" serán|strong="H1961" salvos|strong="G4982". 
\verseNumber{14}La|strong="G3588" buena|strong="H2896" noticia|strong="H3318" del|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" será|strong="H1961" proclamada en|strong="G1722" todo|strong="G3956" el|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="G3625" de|strong="G1722" tal|strong="H3651" modo|strong="H5352" que|strong="G3588" todos|strong="G3956" la|strong="G3588" escucharán, y|strong="G2532" entonces|strong="G5119" vendrá|strong="G2240" el|strong="G3588" fin|strong="G5056". 
\verseNumber{15}Así|strong="H3541" que|strong="G3588" cuando|strong="G3752" vean|strong="H2372" el|strong="G3588" ‘mal|strong="H7451" que|strong="G3588" profana’\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{24.15  }O, “la abominación desoladora”, refiriéndose a \xt Daniel 9:27, \xt Daniel 11:31, \xt Daniel 12:11.} en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="G5117" santo|strong="H6918" del|strong="G3588" cual|strong="G3588" habló|strong="G3004" el|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396" Daniel|strong="G1158" (los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" leen esto|strong="G1722", por|strong="G1223" favor|strong="H7522", examínenlo cuidadosamente|strong="H8104"), 
\verseNumber{16}entonces|strong="G5119" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G3588" viven|strong="H2416" en|strong="G1722" Judea|strong="G2449", deben huir|strong="G5343" a|strong="G1909" las|strong="G3588" montañas. 
\verseNumber{17}Todo|strong="H3605" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" esté|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" tejado de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" no|strong="G3361" debe|strong="H4135" descender|strong="G2597" para|strong="G1909" buscar lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" hay|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1909" ella|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{18}El|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" esté|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" campos|strong="H7704", no|strong="G3361" debe|strong="H4135" regresar a|strong="G1722" buscar el|strong="G3588" abrigo. 
\verseNumber{19}¡Cuán|strong="H4100" terrible|strong="H3372" será|strong="H1961" para|strong="G1722" aquellas|strong="G1565" que|strong="G3588" estén|strong="H1961" embarazadas y|strong="G2532" para|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estén|strong="H1961" amamantando a|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" bebés en|strong="G1722" esos días|strong="G2250"! 
\verseNumber{20}Oren|strong="G4336" para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" tengan que|strong="G3588" huir en|strong="G3588" invierno|strong="G5494", o|strong="G1161" en|strong="G3588" día|strong="H3117" Sábado|strong="G4521". 
\verseNumber{21}Porque|strong="G1063" en|strong="G3588" ese|strong="H1931" tiempo|strong="G3568", habrá|strong="G1096" una|strong="G3588" persecución terrible|strong="H3372", más|strong="G1063" terrible|strong="H3372" que|strong="G3588" cualquier|strong="H3605" cosa|strong="G3756" que|strong="G3588" haya|strong="G1096" ocurrido desde|strong="H4480" el|strong="G3588" principio|strong="H7225" del|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="G2889" hasta|strong="G2193" ahora|strong="G3568", ni|strong="G3761" ocurrirá jamás|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{22}A|strong="G1161" menos|strong="H3588" que|strong="G3588" esos días|strong="G2250" sean|strong="H1961" acortados, nadie|strong="G3361" será|strong="H1961" salvo|strong="G4982", pero|strong="G1161" por|strong="G1223" el|strong="G3588" bien|strong="G1161" de|strong="G1223" los|strong="G3588" elegidos|strong="G1588", esos días|strong="G2250" serán|strong="H1961" acortados. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}“Así|strong="G5119" que|strong="G3588" si|strong="G1437" alguien|strong="G5100" les|strong="H0413" dice|strong="G3004": ‘miren|strong="H5027", este|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" Mesías,’ o|strong="G2228", ‘allá|strong="H8033" está|strong="G3588",’ no|strong="G3361" lo|strong="G3588" crean|strong="G4100". 
\verseNumber{24}Porque|strong="G1063" aparecerán falsos|strong="H8267" mesías y|strong="G2532" falsos|strong="H8267" profetas|strong="H5030" también|strong="G2532", y|strong="G2532" harán|strong="H6213" señales|strong="G4592" y|strong="G2532" milagros|strong="G5059" increíbles para|strong="G5620" engañar|strong="G4105" a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" escogidos|strong="G1588", si|strong="G1487" fuera|strong="H2351" posible|strong="G1415". 
\verseNumber{25}Noten que|strong="H0834" les|strong="H0413" he|strong="H4392" dicho|strong="H0559" esto|strong="H2063" antes|strong="H6440" de|strong="H4480" que|strong="H0834" siquiera ocurra. 
\verseNumber{26}De|strong="G1722" modo|strong="H5352" que|strong="G3588" si|strong="G1437" les|strong="H0413" dicen|strong="G3004": ‘miren|strong="H5027", está|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" desierto|strong="G2048",’ no|strong="G3361" vayan|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1722" verlo allá|strong="H8033"; o|strong="H0176" si|strong="G1437" dicen|strong="G3004": ‘miren|strong="H5027", está|strong="G3588" oculto|strong="H5641" aquí|strong="H6311",’ no|strong="G3361" lo|strong="G3588" crean|strong="G4100". 
\verseNumber{27}Porque|strong="G1063" la|strong="G3588" venida|strong="G3952" del|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" será|strong="H1961" como|strong="G5618" el|strong="G3588" relámpago que|strong="G3588" ilumina desde|strong="H4480" el|strong="G3588" oriente|strong="H4217" hasta|strong="G2193" el|strong="G3588" occidente|strong="G1424". 
\verseNumber{28}‘Los|strong="G3588" buitres|strong="H1772" se|strong="H3045" amontonan donde|strong="G3699" está|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" cadáver’. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}“Pero|strong="G1161" justo|strong="H6662" después|strong="G3326" de|strong="G1537" estos|strong="G3588" días|strong="G2250" de|strong="G1537" persecución, el|strong="G3588" sol|strong="G2246" se|strong="G2532" oscurecerá, la|strong="G3588" luna|strong="G4582" no|strong="G3756" brillará, las|strong="G3588" estrellas|strong="H3556" caerán|strong="G4098" del|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772", y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" potencias del|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" se|strong="G2532" conmoverán. 
\verseNumber{30}Entonces|strong="G5119" aparecerá|strong="G5316" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" la|strong="G3588" señal|strong="G4592" del|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376", y|strong="G2532" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" pueblos|strong="H5971" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" se|strong="G2532" lamentarán|strong="G2875". Verán|strong="H7200" al|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" viniendo|strong="G2064" sobre|strong="G1909" las|strong="G3588" nubes|strong="G3507" del|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" con|strong="G3326" poder|strong="G1411" y|strong="G2532" gran|strong="G4183" gloria|strong="G1391".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{24.30  }Véase \xt Daniel 7:13-14.} 
\verseNumber{31}Con|strong="G3326" el|strong="G3588" toque de|strong="G1537" una|strong="G3588" trompeta|strong="G4536" él|strong="G3588" enviará|strong="H7971" a|strong="G1537" sus|strong="G3588" ángeles|strong="H4397" para|strong="G1537" reunir a|strong="G1537" sus|strong="G3588" escogidos|strong="G1588" de|strong="G1537" todas|strong="H3605" partes|strong="H3027", desde|strong="G1537" un|strong="G3588" confín del|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" y|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="H0776" hasta|strong="G2193" el|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G3588"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{24.31  }Literalmente, “de los cuatro vientos, desde un extremo del cielo hasta el otro”.}. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{32}“Aprendan|strong="G3129" una|strong="G3588" ilustración de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" higuera|strong="G4808". Cuando|strong="G3752" sus|strong="G3588" brotes se|strong="G1096" vuelven|strong="H7725" más|strong="G1161" blandos y|strong="G2532" comienzan a|strong="G1161" salir|strong="H3318" las|strong="G3588" hojas|strong="G5444", ya|strong="G2235" ustedes saben|strong="G1097" que|strong="G3754" se|strong="G1096" acerca|strong="G3754" el|strong="G3588" verano|strong="G2330". 
\verseNumber{33}De|strong="G1909" la|strong="H1931" misma|strong="H4927" manera|strong="G3779", cuando|strong="G3752" vean|strong="H2372" que|strong="G3754" están|strong="H1961" ocurriendo todas|strong="G3956" estas|strong="G3778" cosas|strong="H1697", ya|strong="G2532" sabrán|strong="G1097" que|strong="G3754" su|strong="H1931" venida|strong="H1961" está|strong="G3778" cerca|strong="G1451", ¡de|strong="G1909" hecho|strong="H6213", está|strong="G3778" justo|strong="H6662" en|strong="G1909" la|strong="H1931" puerta|strong="G2374"! 
\verseNumber{34}Les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571": esta|strong="G3778" generación|strong="G1074" no|strong="G3756" morirá|strong="H4191" hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" todas|strong="G3956" estas|strong="G3778" cosas|strong="H1697" hayan pasado|strong="G3928". 
\verseNumber{35}El|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" podrán|strong="H3201" perecer, pero|strong="G1161" mis|strong="H0589" palabras|strong="G3056" no|strong="G3756" morirán|strong="H4191". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{36}“Pero|strong="G1161" nadie|strong="G3762" sabe|strong="G1492" el|strong="G3588" día|strong="G2250" ni|strong="G3761" la|strong="G3588" hora|strong="G5610" en|strong="G4012" que|strong="G3588" esto|strong="G1565" ocurrirá, ni|strong="G3761" siquiera los|strong="G3588" ángeles|strong="H4397" en|strong="G4012" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772", ni|strong="G3761" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207". Solo|strong="G3441" el|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" lo|strong="G3588" sabe|strong="G1492". 
\verseNumber{37}Cuando|strong="H3588" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" venga|strong="H0935", será|strong="H1961" como|strong="G5618" en|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" días|strong="G2250" de|strong="G3588" Noé|strong="G3575". 
\verseNumber{38}Será|strong="H1961" como|strong="G5613" en|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" días|strong="G2250" antes|strong="G4253" del|strong="G3588" diluvio|strong="G2627", donde|strong="G3739" todos|strong="H3605" comían|strong="H0398" y|strong="G2532" bebían|strong="G4095" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" casaban y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" entregaban en|strong="G1722" matrimonio, hasta|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" día|strong="G2250" que|strong="G3588" Noé|strong="G3575" entró|strong="G1525" al|strong="G3588" arca|strong="G2787". 
\verseNumber{39}Ellos|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" se|strong="G3779" dieron|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" de|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" ocurriendo hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" diluvio|strong="G2627" vino|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G3779" los|strong="G3588" llevó|strong="H3947" a|strong="G2193" todos|strong="H3605". Así|strong="G3779" será|strong="H1961" la|strong="G3588" venida|strong="G3952" del|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{40}“Dos|strong="G1417" hombres|strong="H0376" estarán|strong="H1961" trabajando en|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" campos|strong="H7704". Se|strong="G2532" tomará|strong="H3947" a|strong="G1722" uno|strong="G1520" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" dejará|strong="H5414" al|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G1520". 
\verseNumber{41}Dos|strong="G1417" mujeres|strong="H0802" estarán|strong="H1961" moliendo grano|strong="H1715" en|strong="G1722" un|strong="G1520" molino. Se|strong="G2532" tomará|strong="H3947" a|strong="G1722" una|strong="G1520" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" dejará|strong="H5414" a|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" otra|strong="H5750". 
\verseNumber{42}Así|strong="H3541" que|strong="G3754" estén|strong="H1961" prevenidos, porque|strong="G3754" ustedes no|strong="G3756" saben|strong="G1492" qué|strong="G3754" día|strong="G2250" viene|strong="G2064" el|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962". 
\verseNumber{43}Pero|strong="G1161" consideren esto|strong="G1565": si|strong="G1487" el|strong="G3588" dueño|strong="H1167" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" supiera a|strong="G1161" qué|strong="G3754" hora|strong="H8160" vendrá|strong="G2064" el|strong="G3588" ladrón|strong="G2812", permanecería vigilando. No|strong="G3756" dejaría|strong="G1439" que|strong="G3754" entre|strong="H0996" y|strong="G2532" robe en|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614". 
\verseNumber{44}Ustedes también|strong="G2532" necesitan estar listos, porque|strong="G3754" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" viene|strong="G2064" en|strong="G1223" un|strong="G3588" momento|strong="H7281" en|strong="G1223" que|strong="G3754" ustedes no|strong="G3756" lo|strong="G3588" esperan|strong="H2620". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{45}“Pues|strong="G2532" ¿quién|strong="G5101" es|strong="G3739" el|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G1401" fiel|strong="G4103" y|strong="G2532" considerado? Es|strong="G3739" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" amo|strong="G2962" pone a|strong="G1909" cargo|strong="H3027" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" familia|strong="H1004" para|strong="G1909" que|strong="G3588" provea el|strong="G3588" alimento|strong="G5160" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" momento|strong="H7281" adecuado. 
\verseNumber{46}¡Cuán|strong="H4100" bueno|strong="H2896" es|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G1401" se|strong="G3779" encuentre haciendo|strong="G4160" esto|strong="G3739" cuando|strong="H3588" su|strong="G3588" amo|strong="G2962" regrese! 
\verseNumber{47}Les|strong="G1909" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="G1909": el|strong="G3588" amo|strong="H0157" pondrá|strong="G2525" a|strong="G1909" ese|strong="H1931" siervo|strong="H5650" a|strong="G1909" cargo|strong="H3027" de|strong="G1909" todas|strong="G3956" sus|strong="G3588" posesiones. 
\verseNumber{48}Pero|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1437" fuese|strong="H3212" un|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G1401" malo|strong="G2556", diría para|strong="G1722" sí|strong="G1437" mismo|strong="G1565": ‘mi|strong="G3588" señor|strong="G2962" se|strong="H3045" está|strong="G3588" demorando’, 
\verseNumber{49}y|strong="G2532" comenzaría a|strong="G1161" golpear a|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" otros|strong="G3588" siervos|strong="H5650", a|strong="G1161" festejar y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1161" beber|strong="G4095" con|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" borrachos|strong="G3184". 
\verseNumber{50}Entonces|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" amo|strong="G2962" de|strong="G1722" ese|strong="H1931" siervo|strong="G1401" regresará cuando|strong="G1722" este|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" lo|strong="G3588" espera|strong="G4328", en|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" momento|strong="H7281" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" sabe|strong="G1097". 
\verseNumber{51}Entonces|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" amo|strong="H0157" lo|strong="G3588" hará|strong="H6213" pedazos|strong="H7167", y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" tratará como|strong="G2532" a|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" hipócritas|strong="G5273"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{24.51  }Los que dicen que siguen a su Señor pero en realidad no lo hacen.}, enviándolo a|strong="G3326" un|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="H4725" donde|strong="H0834" hay|strong="G3588" lamento y|strong="G2532" crujir|strong="G1030" de|strong="G3588" dientes|strong="G3599"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{25}“El|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" es|strong="H1961" como|strong="G1519" diez|strong="G1176" jovencitas, que|strong="G3588" llevaron|strong="H5375" sus|strong="G3588" lámparas|strong="G2985" para|strong="G1519" ir|strong="G1831" al|strong="G3588" encuentro del|strong="G3588" novio. 
\verseNumber{2}Cinco|strong="G4002" de|strong="G1537" ellas|strong="H1992" eran|strong="H1961" necias|strong="G3474", y|strong="G2532" cinco|strong="G4002" eran|strong="H1961" sabias|strong="H3045". 
\verseNumber{3}Las|strong="G3588" jóvenes necias|strong="G3474" llevaron|strong="H5375" sus|strong="G3588" lámparas|strong="G2985" pero|strong="G1063" no|strong="G3756" llevaron|strong="H5375" aceite|strong="G1637", 
\verseNumber{4}mientras|strong="H5704" que|strong="G3588" las|strong="G3588" sabias|strong="H3045" llevaron|strong="H5375" frascos|strong="H0808" de|strong="G1722" aceite|strong="G1637" junto|strong="H5921" con|strong="G3326" sus|strong="G3588" lámparas|strong="G2985". 
\verseNumber{5}El|strong="G3588" novio se|strong="G2532" demoró mucho|strong="H3966" y|strong="G2532" todas|strong="G3956" las|strong="G3588" jóvenes comenzaron|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1161" sentirse somnolientas y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" durmieron|strong="H5123". 
\verseNumber{6}A|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" media|strong="H4074" noche|strong="G3571" se|strong="G1096" escuchó|strong="H8085" el|strong="G3588" grito|strong="H7121": ‘¡Miren|strong="H5027" aquí|strong="H6311" está|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" novio! ¡Vengan|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" encuentro!’ 
\verseNumber{7}Todas|strong="G3956" las|strong="G3588" jovencitas se|strong="G1438" levantaron|strong="H6965" y|strong="G2532" cortaron|strong="H3772" la|strong="G3588" mecha de|strong="G3588" sus|strong="G3588" lámparas|strong="G2985". Las|strong="G3588" jóvenes necias le|strong="G1438" dijeron|strong="H0559" a|strong="H0413" las|strong="G3588" jóvenes sabias|strong="H3045": 
\verseNumber{8}‘Dénnos un|strong="G3588" poco|strong="H4592" de|strong="G1537" su|strong="G3588" aceite|strong="G1637" porque|strong="G3754" nuestras|strong="H0587" lámparas|strong="G2985" se|strong="H3045" están|strong="H1961" apagando’. Pero|strong="G1161" las|strong="G3588" jovencitas sabias|strong="H3045" respondieron|strong="H0559": 
\verseNumber{9}‘No|strong="G3756", porque|strong="G1161" así|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" habrá|strong="H1961" suficiente|strong="H8505" aceite|strong="H8081" para|strong="G4314" ustedes ni|strong="G2532" para|strong="G4314" nosotras. Vayan|strong="H3212" a|strong="G4314" las|strong="G3588" tiendas|strong="H0168" y|strong="G2532" compren aceite|strong="H8081" para|strong="G4314" ustedes’. 
\verseNumber{10}Mientras|strong="H5704" fueron|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" comprar el|strong="G3588" aceite|strong="H8081", llegó|strong="G2064" el|strong="G3588" novio y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" listos entraron|strong="G1525" con|strong="G3326" él|strong="G3588" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" boda, y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" puerta|strong="G2374" se|strong="G2532" cerró|strong="H5462" con|strong="G3326" llave. 
\verseNumber{11}Las|strong="G3588" otras|strong="G3062" jóvenes llegaron|strong="G2064" más|strong="G1161" tarde|strong="H6153". ‘Señor|strong="G2962", Señor’, llamaron|strong="H7121", ‘¡ábrenos la|strong="G3588" puerta|strong="H6607"!’ 
\verseNumber{12}Pero|strong="G1161" él|strong="G3588" respondió|strong="H0559": ‘En|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" las|strong="G3588" conozco’. 
\verseNumber{13}Así|strong="H3541" que|strong="G3754" estén|strong="H1961" alerta, porque|strong="G3754" ustedes no|strong="G3756" saben|strong="G1492" el|strong="G3588" día|strong="G2250" ni|strong="G3761" la|strong="G3588" hora|strong="G5610". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}“Es|strong="G5225" como|strong="G5618" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961" de|strong="G3588" viaje|strong="H1870". Llamó|strong="G2564" a|strong="H0413" sus|strong="G3588" siervos|strong="G1401" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" dejó|strong="H5800" a|strong="H0413" cargo|strong="H3027" de|strong="G3588" sus|strong="G3588" posesiones. 
\verseNumber{15}A|strong="G2596" uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G2596" ellos|strong="G3588" le|strong="G2596" entregó|strong="H5414" cinco|strong="G4002" talentos|strong="G5007",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{25.15  }Refiriéndose probablemente a talentos de plata, una gran cantidad de dinero. } a|strong="G2596" otro|strong="G1520" le|strong="G2596" dio|strong="G1325" dos|strong="G1417", y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G2596" otro|strong="G1520" le|strong="G2596" dio|strong="G1325" uno|strong="G1520", conforme|strong="G2596" a|strong="G2596" sus|strong="G3588" capacidades. Luego|strong="G2112" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961". 
\verseNumber{16}De|strong="G1722" inmediato|strong="H7138", el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" tenía|strong="H1961" cinco|strong="G4002" talentos|strong="G5007" fue|strong="G4198" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" invirtió en|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" negocio|strong="H1697", y|strong="G2532" obtuvo otros|strong="G3588" cinco|strong="G4002" talentos|strong="G5007". 
\verseNumber{17}De|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" misma|strong="H4927" manera|strong="H7235", el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" tenía|strong="H1961" dos|strong="G1417" talentos|strong="H3603" obtuvo otros|strong="G3588" dos|strong="G1417". 
\verseNumber{18}Pero|strong="G1161" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" recibió|strong="G2983" un|strong="G1520" talento se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961" y|strong="G2532" cavó|strong="G3736" un|strong="G1520" hoyo|strong="H6354" y|strong="G2532" escondió|strong="H5641" allí|strong="H8033" el|strong="G3588" dinero|strong="H3701" de|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" amo|strong="G2962". 
\verseNumber{19}Mucho|strong="G4183" tiempo|strong="G5550" después|strong="G3326", el|strong="G3588" amo|strong="G2962" de|strong="G3588" estos|strong="G3588" siervos|strong="G1401" regresó y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" dispuso|strong="H6424" a|strong="G1161" ajustar cuentas|strong="G3056" con|strong="G3326" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{20}El|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" recibió|strong="G2983" cinco|strong="G4002" talentos|strong="G5007" vino|strong="G4334" y|strong="G2532" presentó|strong="H5414" otros|strong="G3588" cinco|strong="G4002" talentos|strong="G5007". ‘Mi|strong="G3588" señor’, le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004", ‘me|strong="G1473" diste|strong="H5414" cinco|strong="G4002" talentos|strong="G5007". Mira|strong="G3708", obtuve una|strong="G3588" ganancia|strong="H1215" de|strong="G3588" cinco|strong="G4002" talentos|strong="G5007" más’. 
\verseNumber{21}Su|strong="G3588" amo|strong="G2962" le|strong="G1909" dijo|strong="G5346": ‘Has|strong="H4191" hecho|strong="H6213" bien|strong="G2095", eres|strong="G1510" un|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G1401" bueno|strong="H2896" y|strong="G2532" fiel|strong="G4103". Has|strong="H4191" demostrado que|strong="G3588" eres|strong="G1510" fiel|strong="G4103" en|strong="G1519" cosas|strong="H1697" pequeñas|strong="H6996", así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" ahora|strong="H6258" te|strong="G4771" colocaré a|strong="G1519" cargo|strong="H3027" de|strong="G1909" muchas|strong="G4183" cosas|strong="H1697". ¡Alégrate|strong="H8055" porque|strong="G2532" estoy|strong="G1510" muy|strong="G4183" complacido de|strong="G1909" ti|strong="H0859"!’ 
\verseNumber{22}El|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="H5650" que|strong="G3588" recibió|strong="H3947" dos|strong="G1417" talentos|strong="G5007" también|strong="G2532" vino|strong="G4334". ‘Mi|strong="G3588" señor’, le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004", ‘me|strong="G1473" entregaste|strong="G3860" dos|strong="G1417" talentos|strong="G5007". Mira|strong="G3708", he|strong="H4392" obtenido una|strong="G3588" ganancia|strong="H1215" de|strong="G3588" dos|strong="G1417" talentos|strong="G5007" más’. 
\verseNumber{23}Su|strong="G3588" amo|strong="G2962" le|strong="G1909" dijo|strong="G5346": ‘Has|strong="H4191" hecho|strong="H6213" bien|strong="G2095", eres|strong="G1510" un|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G1401" bueno|strong="H2896" y|strong="G2532" fiel|strong="G4103". Has|strong="H4191" demostrado que|strong="G3588" eres|strong="G1510" fiel|strong="G4103" en|strong="G1519" cosas|strong="H1697" pequeñas|strong="H6996", así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" ahora|strong="H6258" te|strong="G4771" pondré|strong="G2525" a|strong="G1519" cargo|strong="H3027" de|strong="G1909" muchas|strong="G4183" cosas|strong="H1697". ¡Alégrate|strong="H8055" porque|strong="G2532" estoy|strong="G1510" muy|strong="G4183" complacido de|strong="G1909" ti|strong="H0859"!’ 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}“Entonces|strong="G1161" vino|strong="G4334" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3754" recibió|strong="G2983" un|strong="G1520" talento|strong="G5007". ‘Mi|strong="G3588" señor’, le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004", ‘sé|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" eres|strong="G1510" un|strong="G1520" hombre|strong="H0376" duro|strong="G4642". Siegas|strong="G2325" donde|strong="G3699" no|strong="G3756" sembraste|strong="G4687" y|strong="G2532" recoges|strong="G4863" cosechas que|strong="G3754" no|strong="G3756" plantaste|strong="H5193". 
\verseNumber{25}Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" como|strong="G2532" tuve|strong="G2192" miedo|strong="G5399" de|strong="G1722" ti|strong="H0859" fui|strong="H1961" y|strong="G2532" enterré tu|strong="G4771" talento|strong="G5007". Mira|strong="G3708", aquí|strong="H6311" tienes|strong="G2192" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" te|strong="G4771" pertenece’. 
\verseNumber{26}Pero|strong="G1161" su|strong="G3588" amo|strong="G2962" le|strong="H0413" respondió|strong="H0559": ‘¡Eres|strong="H0859" un|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G1401" malo|strong="G4190" y|strong="G2532" perezoso|strong="H6102"! Si|strong="G2532" crees que|strong="G3754" siego|strong="G2325" donde|strong="G3699" no|strong="G3756" sembré|strong="G4687", y|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" recojo|strong="G4863" cosechas que|strong="G3754" no|strong="G3756" planté|strong="H5193", 
\verseNumber{27}entonces|strong="G2532" debiste depositar en|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" banco la|strong="G3588" plata|strong="H3701" que|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" pertenece y|strong="G2532" así|strong="G2532" yo|strong="G1473" habría recibido mi|strong="G1699" dinero|strong="H3701" con|strong="G4862" intereses al|strong="G3588" regresar. 
\verseNumber{28}Quítenle el|strong="G3588" talento|strong="G5007" que|strong="G3588" tiene|strong="G2192" y|strong="G2532" dénselo al|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" tiene|strong="G2192" diez|strong="G1176" talentos|strong="G5007". 
\verseNumber{29}Porque|strong="G1063" al|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" tiene|strong="G2192" se|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" dará|strong="G1325" aún|strong="G2532" más|strong="G1161"; y|strong="G2532" al|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" tiene|strong="G2192" nada|strong="H3808", incluso lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" tenga|strong="G2192" se|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" quitará|strong="H5493". 
\verseNumber{30}Ahora|strong="H6258" lancen a|strong="G1519" este|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G1401" inútil en|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" oscuridad|strong="H0653" donde|strong="H0834" habrá|strong="H1961" llanto|strong="G2805" y|strong="G2532" crujir|strong="G1030" de|strong="G1519" dientes’. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}“Pero|strong="G1161" cuando|strong="G3752" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" venga|strong="G2064" en|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" gloria|strong="G1391", y|strong="G2532" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" ángeles|strong="H4397" con|strong="G3326" él|strong="G3588", se|strong="G2532" sentará en|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" trono|strong="G2362" majestuoso. 
\verseNumber{32}Traerán|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1715" todos|strong="G3956" delante|strong="G1715" de|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588". Entonces|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" separará a|strong="G1715" los|strong="G3588" unos|strong="G3588" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" otros|strong="G3588", así|strong="G2532" como|strong="G5618" un|strong="G3588" pastor|strong="G4166" separa a|strong="G1715" las|strong="G3588" ovejas|strong="G4263" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" cabritos|strong="G2056". 
\verseNumber{33}Entonces|strong="G1161" colocará a|strong="G1537" las|strong="G3588" ovejas|strong="G4263" a|strong="G1537" su|strong="G3588" derecha|strong="G1188", y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" cabritos|strong="G2055" en|strong="G1537" su|strong="G3588" mano|strong="H3027" izquierda|strong="G2176". 
\verseNumber{34}Entonces|strong="G5119" el|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428" dirá|strong="G2046" a|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1537" su|strong="G3588" derecha|strong="G1188": ‘vengan|strong="H0935" ustedes, benditos|strong="G2127" de|strong="G1537" mi|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962", hereden el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" que|strong="G3588" ha|strong="H3541" sido|strong="H1961" preparado|strong="G2090" para|strong="G1537" ustedes desde|strong="G1537" el|strong="G3588" principio|strong="G2602" del|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="G2889". 
\verseNumber{35}Porque|strong="G1063" tuve|strong="H5258" hambre|strong="G3983" y|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" dieron|strong="G1325" alimento|strong="H0400" para|strong="H5704" comer|strong="G5315". Tuve|strong="H5258" sed|strong="G1372", y|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" dieron|strong="G1325" de|strong="G1325" beber|strong="H8354". Fui|strong="H1961" forastero|strong="H5237" y|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" hospedaron. 
\verseNumber{36}Estuve|strong="H5975" desnudo|strong="G1131" y|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" vistieron|strong="G4016". Estuve|strong="H5975" enfermo|strong="G1722" y|strong="G2532" cuidaron de|strong="G1722" mí|strong="H0589". Estuve|strong="H5975" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="H1931" cárcel|strong="G5438" y|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" visitaron’. 
\verseNumber{37}Entonces|strong="G5119" los|strong="G3588" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" derecha|strong="H3225" responderán|strong="H6030": ‘Señor|strong="G2962", ¿cuándo|strong="G4219" te|strong="G4771" vimos|strong="G3708" con|strong="G2532" hambre|strong="G3983" y|strong="G2532" te|strong="G4771" alimentamos, o|strong="G2228" sediento|strong="G1372" y|strong="G2532" te|strong="G4771" dimos de|strong="G3588" beber|strong="H8354"? 
\verseNumber{38}¿Cuándo|strong="G4219" te|strong="G4771" vimos|strong="G3708" como|strong="G2532" forastero|strong="H5237" y|strong="G2532" te|strong="G4771" hospedamos, o|strong="G2228" desnudo|strong="G1131" y|strong="G2532" te|strong="G4771" vestimos? 
\verseNumber{39}¿Cuándo|strong="G4219" te|strong="G4771" vimos|strong="G3708" enfermo|strong="G1722" o|strong="G2228" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="H1931" cárcel|strong="G5438" y|strong="G2532" te|strong="G4771" visitamos?’ 
\verseNumber{40}El|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428" les|strong="G1909" dirá|strong="G2046": ‘en|strong="G1909" verdad|strong="G1909" les|strong="G1909" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" todo|strong="G3745" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" hicieron|strong="G4160" por|strong="G1909" uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1909" estos|strong="G3778" de|strong="G1909" menor|strong="H6996" importancia, lo|strong="G3588" hicieron|strong="G4160" por|strong="G1909" mi’. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{41}“También|strong="G2532" dirá|strong="G2046" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1537" su|strong="G3588" izquierda|strong="G2176": ‘¡apártense de|strong="G1537" mi|strong="G3588", ustedes malditos|strong="G2672", vayan|strong="H3212" al|strong="G3588" fuego|strong="G4442" eterno|strong="H5769"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{25.41  }Eterno en consecuencia, no en duración.} preparado|strong="G2090" para|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" diablo|strong="G1228" y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" ángeles|strong="H4397"! 
\verseNumber{42}Porque|strong="G1063" tuve|strong="H5258" hambre|strong="G3983" y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" me|strong="G1473" dieron|strong="G1325" nada|strong="G3756" de|strong="G1325" comer|strong="G5315". Tuve|strong="H5258" sed|strong="G1372" y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" me|strong="G1473" dieron|strong="G1325" de|strong="G1325" beber|strong="H8354". 
\verseNumber{43}Fui|strong="H1961" forastero|strong="H5237" y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" me|strong="G1473" hospedaron. Estuve|strong="H5975" desnudo|strong="G1131" y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" me|strong="G1473" vistieron|strong="G4016". Estuve|strong="H5975" enfermo|strong="G1722" y|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="H1931" cárcel|strong="G5438" y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" me|strong="G1473" visitaron’. 
\verseNumber{44}Entonces|strong="G5119" ellos|strong="H1992" también|strong="G2532" responderán|strong="H6030": ‘Señor|strong="G2962", ¿cuándo|strong="G4219" te|strong="G4771" vimos|strong="G3708" con|strong="G1722" hambre|strong="G3983", con|strong="G1722" sed|strong="G1372", o|strong="G2228" como|strong="G2532" forastero|strong="H5237", o|strong="G2228" desnudo|strong="G1131", o|strong="G2228" enfermo|strong="G1722", o|strong="G2228" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="H1931" cárcel|strong="G5438" y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" cuidamos|strong="H2818" de|strong="G1722" ti|strong="H0859"?’ 
\verseNumber{45}Entonces|strong="G5119" él|strong="G3588" les|strong="G1909" dirá|strong="H0559": ‘en|strong="G1909" verdad|strong="G1909" les|strong="G1909" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" todo|strong="G3745" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" hicieron|strong="G4160" por|strong="G1909" uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1909" estos|strong="G3778" de|strong="G1909" menor|strong="H6996" importancia, no|strong="G3756" lo|strong="G3588" hicieron|strong="G4160" por|strong="G1909" mi’. 
\verseNumber{46}Ellos|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" irán|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" condenación eterna|strong="H5769", pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" justos|strong="G1342" entrarán|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G2222" eterna|strong="H5769"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{26}Después|strong="G3753" que|strong="G3588" hubo|strong="G1096" dicho|strong="G3056" todo|strong="G3956" esto|strong="G3778", Jesús|strong="G2424" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101": 
\verseNumber{2}“Ustedes saben|strong="G1492" que|strong="G3754" en|strong="G1519" dos|strong="G1417" días|strong="G2250" es|strong="G1096" la|strong="G3588" Pascua|strong="G3957", y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" será|strong="G1096" entregado|strong="G3860" y|strong="G2532" crucificado|strong="G4717"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}Entonces|strong="G5119" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" ancianos|strong="G4245" del|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="G2992" se|strong="G2532" reunieron|strong="H3162" en|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" patio|strong="H2691" de|strong="G1519" Caifás|strong="G2533", el|strong="G3588" sumo|strong="H7218" sacerdote|strong="H3548". 
\verseNumber{4}Allí|strong="H8033" conspiraron|strong="H7194" para|strong="G2443" arrestar a|strong="G2443" Jesús|strong="G2424" bajo|strong="H8478" algún|strong="H0259" pretexto engañoso|strong="H7423"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{26.4  }Literalmente, “con una artimaña”.} y|strong="G2532" matarlo|strong="H4191". 
\verseNumber{5}Pero|strong="G1161" dijeron|strong="G3004": “no|strong="G3361" hagamos|strong="H6213" esto|strong="G1722" durante el|strong="G3588" festival para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" haya|strong="G1096" disturbios en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="G2992"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}Mientras|strong="H5704" Jesús|strong="G2424" estaba|strong="G1096" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" de|strong="G1722" Simón|strong="G4613" el|strong="G3588" leproso|strong="G3015", en|strong="G1722" Betania, 
\verseNumber{7}vino|strong="G4334" una|strong="G3588" mujer|strong="G1135" que|strong="G3588" traía|strong="H0935" un|strong="G3588" frasco|strong="H0259" de|strong="G1909" alabastro que|strong="G3588" contenía|strong="G2192" un|strong="G3588" perfume|strong="H7004" muy|strong="H3966" costoso. Ella|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" derramó|strong="H8210" en|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" cabeza|strong="G2776" de|strong="G1909" Jesús mientras|strong="G1909" él|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="G2192" sentado|strong="H3427" y|strong="G2532" comía|strong="H0398". Pero|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="G1909" los|strong="G3588" discípulos vieron|strong="H7200" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ella|strong="G3588" hizo|strong="H6213", se|strong="G2532" incomodaron por|strong="G1909" ello|strong="H1931". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{8}“¡Qué|strong="G3588" gran|strong="H1419" desperdicio!” objetaron. 
\verseNumber{9}“¡Este|strong="G3778" perfume|strong="H7004" pudo|strong="G1410" haberse vendido|strong="G4097" por|strong="G1063" mucho|strong="G4183" dinero|strong="H3701" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" habríamos regalado a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G2532" pobres|strong="G4434"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}Jesús|strong="G2424" sabía|strong="G1097" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" pasando|strong="H5674" y|strong="G1161" les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004": “¿Por|strong="G1519" qué|strong="G3588" están|strong="H1961" enojados con|strong="G1519" esta|strong="G3588" mujer|strong="G1135"? ¡Ella|strong="G3588" ha|strong="H3541" hecho|strong="G2041" algo|strong="G5101" maravilloso|strong="H3372" por|strong="G1519" mí|strong="G3588"! 
\verseNumber{11}Los|strong="G3588" pobres|strong="G4434" siempre|strong="G3842" estarán|strong="H1961" entre|strong="G3326" ustedes,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{26.11  }Ver \xt Deuteronomio 15:11.} pero|strong="G1161" no|strong="G3756" siempre|strong="G3842" me|strong="G1473" tendrán|strong="G2192" a|strong="G1161" mí|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{12}Al|strong="G3588" derramar este|strong="G3778" perfume|strong="H7004" en|strong="G1909" mi|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="G4983", ella|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" ha|strong="H3541" preparado para|strong="G4314" mi|strong="G3588" sepultura|strong="H6913". 
\verseNumber{13}Les|strong="G1519" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571": dondequiera que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" difunda esta|strong="G3778" buena|strong="H2896" noticia|strong="H3318", se|strong="G2532" contará|strong="H6485" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" esta|strong="G3778" mujer|strong="H0802" ha|strong="H3541" hecho|strong="G4160", en|strong="G1722" memoria|strong="G3422" de|strong="G1722" ella|strong="G3588"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Entonces|strong="G5119" Judas|strong="G2455" Iscariote|strong="G2469", uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G4314" los|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427" discípulos, fue|strong="G4198" donde|strong="H0834" estaban|strong="H1961" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G4314" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" 
\verseNumber{15}y|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592": “¿Cuánto|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" pagarán por|strong="G3588" entregarles a|strong="G1161" Jesús?” Y|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" le|strong="H0413" pagaron|strong="H7725" treinta|strong="G5144" monedas|strong="H3701" de|strong="G1325" plata|strong="H3701". 
\verseNumber{16}A|strong="G2443" partir de|strong="G2443" ese|strong="H1931" momento|strong="H7281", Judas buscaba|strong="G2212" una|strong="H0259" oportunidad|strong="G2120" para|strong="G2443" entregar|strong="G3860" a|strong="G2443" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}El|strong="G3588" primer|strong="G4413" día|strong="H3117" del|strong="G3588" festival del|strong="G3588" pan|strong="H3899" sin|strong="H3808" levadura|strong="H7603", los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" vinieron|strong="G4334" donde|strong="G4226" Jesús|strong="G2424" y|strong="G1161" le|strong="H0413" preguntaron|strong="H7592": “¿Dónde|strong="G4226" quieres|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" preparemos la|strong="G3588" cena de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" Pascua|strong="G3957" para|strong="H5704" ti|strong="H0859"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}Jesús les|strong="G4314" dijo|strong="G3004": “vayan|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172" y|strong="G2532" busquen|strong="H1245" a|strong="G1519" cierto|strong="G1170" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" ahí|strong="H8033" y|strong="G2532" díganle que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" Maestro|strong="G1320" dice|strong="G3004": ‘Se|strong="G4314" acerca|strong="G4314" mi|strong="G3588" hora|strong="H8160". Voy|strong="G5217" a|strong="G1519" celebrar|strong="H3034" la|strong="G3588" Pascua|strong="G3957" con|strong="G3326" mis|strong="H0589" discípulos|strong="G3101" en|strong="G1519" tu|strong="G4771" casa’”. 
\verseNumber{19}Entonces|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" hicieron|strong="G4160" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" Jesús|strong="G2424" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="H0559", y|strong="G2532" prepararon allí|strong="H8033" la|strong="G3588" cena de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" Pascua|strong="G3957". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}Cuando|strong="H3588" llegó|strong="G1096" la|strong="G3588" noche|strong="H3915", Jesús se|strong="G1096" sentó allí|strong="H8033" a|strong="G1161" comer|strong="H0398" con|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427". 
\verseNumber{21}Mientras|strong="H5704" comían|strong="G2068", les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “En|strong="G1537" verdad|strong="H0571" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1537" ustedes va|strong="H1980" a|strong="G1537" entregarme”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Ellos|strong="H1992" estaban|strong="H1961" extremadamente|strong="H7093" incómodos. Uno|strong="G1520" por|strong="H5921" uno|strong="G1520" le|strong="H0413" preguntaban|strong="H7592": “Señor|strong="G2962", no|strong="H3808" soy|strong="G1510" yo|strong="G1473", ¿cierto|strong="H3588"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}“El|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ha|strong="H3541" metido|strong="H7971" su|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495" conmigo|strong="G3326" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" plato|strong="G5165", me|strong="G1473" entregará|strong="G3860"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{24}“El|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" morirá|strong="H4191" tal|strong="H3651" como|strong="G2531" fue|strong="H1961" profetizado|strong="H5012" acerca|strong="G4012" de|strong="G4012" él|strong="G3588", pero|strong="G1161" ¡qué|strong="G3588" desgracia vendrá|strong="H0935" sobre|strong="G4012" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" entregue|strong="G3860" al|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376"! ¡Habría sido|strong="H1961" mejor|strong="G2570" que|strong="G3588" nunca|strong="G3756" hubiera nacido|strong="G1080"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{25}Judas|strong="G2455", el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" iba|strong="H1980" a|strong="G1161" entregar|strong="G3860", preguntó|strong="H7592" “¿Seré|strong="H1961" yo|strong="G1473", Rabí?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Tu|strong="G4771" lo|strong="G3588" has|strong="H4191" dicho|strong="G3004"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}Mientras|strong="H5704" comían|strong="G2068", Jesús|strong="G2424" tomó|strong="G2983" del|strong="G3588" pan|strong="H3899" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" bendijo|strong="G2127". Entonces|strong="G1161" lo|strong="G3588" partió|strong="G2806" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" repartió|strong="H2505" entre|strong="H0996" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101". “Tomen|strong="H3947" este|strong="G3778" pan|strong="H3899" y|strong="G2532" cómanlo porque|strong="G1161" este|strong="G3778" es|strong="G3778" mi|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="G4983"”, dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{27}Entonces|strong="G2532" cogió|strong="H3950" la|strong="G1537" copa|strong="G4221", la|strong="G1537" bendijo|strong="H1288" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1537" entregó|strong="H5414" a|strong="G1537" ellos|strong="G1537". “Tomen|strong="H3947" todos|strong="G3956" de|strong="G1537" esta|strong="H2063" copa|strong="G4221"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004". 
\verseNumber{28}“Porque|strong="G1063" esta|strong="G3778" es|strong="G3778" mi|strong="G3588" sangre|strong="H1818" del|strong="G3588" pacto|strong="G1242", derramada|strong="G1632" por|strong="G1519" muchos|strong="G4183" para|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" perdón de|strong="G4012" pecados|strong="H2403". 
\verseNumber{29}Sin|strong="G3361" embargo, les|strong="G1565" digo|strong="G3004", yo|strong="G1473" no|strong="G3756" beberé|strong="G4095" más|strong="G1161" de|strong="G1537" este|strong="G3778" fruto|strong="G1081" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" vid|strong="H1612" hasta|strong="G2193" el|strong="G3588" día|strong="G2250" en|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3588" vuelva|strong="H3254" a|strong="G1722" beberlo nuevamente con|strong="G3326" ustedes en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1537" mi|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962"”. 
\verseNumber{30}Después|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" terminaron de|strong="G1519" cantar|strong="H2167", se|strong="G2532" fueron|strong="G1831" al|strong="G3588" Monte|strong="G3735" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" Olivos. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}“Todos|strong="G3956" ustedes me|strong="G1473" abandonarán esta|strong="G3778" noche|strong="G3571"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". “Como|strong="G2532" dice|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" Escritura|strong="H3792": ‘Yo|strong="G1473" golpearé al|strong="G3588" pastor|strong="G4166", y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" rebaño|strong="G4167" estará|strong="H1961" completamente disperso’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{26.31  }Citando \xt Zacarías 13:7.} 
\verseNumber{32}Pero|strong="G1161" después|strong="G3326" que|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" haya|strong="H1961" levantado, yo|strong="G1473" iré|strong="G4254" delante|strong="G1519" de|strong="G1519" ustedes a|strong="G1519" Galilea|strong="G1056"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}Pero|strong="G1161" Pedro|strong="G4074" objetó: “incluso si|strong="G1487" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" demás|strong="H1571" te|strong="G4771" abandonan|strong="H5800", yo|strong="G1473" nunca|strong="G3763" te|strong="G4771" abandonaré|strong="H5800"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{34}“Te|strong="G4771" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571"”, le|strong="G1722" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424", “esta|strong="G3778" misma|strong="H4927" noche|strong="G3571", antes|strong="G4250" de|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3754" el|strong="G3588" gallo cante|strong="G5455", me|strong="G1473" negarás tres|strong="G5151" veces|strong="H6471"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{35}“¡Aun|strong="G2532" si|strong="G2579" tengo|strong="H2803" que|strong="G3588" morir|strong="H4191" contigo|strong="G4862", nunca|strong="G3756" te|strong="G4771" negaré!” insistió Pedro|strong="G4074". Y|strong="G2532" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" dijeron|strong="G3004" lo|strong="G3588" mismo|strong="H1931". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{36}Entonces|strong="G5119" Jesús|strong="G2424" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="G2064" con|strong="G3326" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" a|strong="G1519" un|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="G5564" llamado|strong="G3739" Getsemaní. Les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004": “Siéntense aquí|strong="H6311" mientras|strong="H5704" yo|strong="H0589" voy|strong="H1980" allá|strong="G1563" a|strong="G1519" orar|strong="G4336"”. 
\verseNumber{37}Entonces|strong="G2532" llevó|strong="H3947" consigo|strong="H5973" a|strong="H0413" Pedro|strong="G4074" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" dos|strong="G1417" hijos|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" Zebedeo|strong="G2199", y|strong="G2532" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="H0413" sufrir|strong="H5375" tristeza|strong="H3015" y|strong="G2532" aflicción|strong="H6040" agonizantes. 
\verseNumber{38}Entonces|strong="G5119" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Estoy|strong="G1510" tan|strong="H3966" inundado de|strong="G3588" tristeza|strong="H3015", que|strong="G3588" siento morir|strong="H4191". Esperen aquí|strong="G5602" y|strong="G2532" estén|strong="H1961" en|strong="G3588" vigilia conmigo|strong="G3326"”. 
\verseNumber{39}Entonces|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="G4334" un|strong="G3588" poco|strong="H4592" más|strong="G2532" lejos|strong="H7350", se|strong="G2532" postró sobre|strong="G1909" su|strong="G3588" rostro|strong="G4383" y|strong="G2532" oró|strong="G4336". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Padre|strong="G3962" mío|strong="H0589", por|strong="G1909" favor|strong="H7522", si|strong="G1487" es|strong="G1487" posible|strong="G1415", quítame esta|strong="G3778" copa|strong="G4221" de|strong="G1909" sufrimiento”, pidió|strong="H7592" Jesús. “Aun|strong="G2532" así|strong="G2532", que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" sea|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473" quiero|strong="G2309" sino|strong="G1487" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" tu|strong="G4771" quieres|strong="G2309"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{40}Entonces|strong="G2532" regresó donde|strong="H0834" estaban|strong="H1961" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" encontró dormidos. Le|strong="G4314" dijo|strong="G3004" entonces|strong="G2532" a|strong="G4314" Pedro|strong="G4074": “¿Cómo|strong="G2532" es|strong="G3756" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" pudieron|strong="G2480" estar despiertos conmigo|strong="G3326" apenas una|strong="G1520" hora|strong="G5610"? 
\verseNumber{41}Estén|strong="H1961" despiertos y|strong="G2532" oren|strong="G4336", para|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" caigan|strong="H5307" en|strong="G1519" tentación|strong="G3986". Sí|strong="G2532", el|strong="G3588" espíritu|strong="G4151" está|strong="G3588" dispuesto|strong="H3559", pero|strong="G1161" el|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="H5038" es|strong="H1961" débil”. 
\verseNumber{42}Entonces|strong="G3825" se|strong="G1096" fue|strong="G1096" por|strong="G1537" segunda|strong="G1208" vez|strong="H6471" y|strong="G1487" oró|strong="G4336". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Padre|strong="G3962" mío|strong="H0589", si|strong="G1487" no|strong="G3756" puedes|strong="G1410" quitarme|strong="H3947" esta|strong="G3778" copa|strong="H7105" sin|strong="G3361" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473" la|strong="G3588" beba|strong="G4095", entonces|strong="G3825" se|strong="G1096" hará|strong="H6213" tu|strong="G4771" voluntad|strong="G2307"”, dijo|strong="G3004". 
\verseNumber{43}Regresó entonces|strong="G2532" y|strong="G2532" encontró a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" discípulos durmiendo|strong="G2518", porque|strong="G1063" no|strong="H3808" pudieron|strong="H3201" mantenerse despiertos.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{26.43  }Literalmente, “sus ojos estaban pesados”.} 
\verseNumber{44}Entonces|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" dejó|strong="H5800" allí|strong="H8033" una|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" más|strong="G2532" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1438" fue|strong="H1961" y|strong="G2532" oró|strong="G4336" por|strong="G1537" tercera|strong="G5154" vez|strong="H6471", repitiendo las|strong="G3588" mismas cosas|strong="H1697". 
\verseNumber{45}Entonces|strong="G5119" regresó donde|strong="H0834" estaban|strong="H1961" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101", y|strong="G2532" les|strong="G4314" dijo|strong="G3004": “¿Cómo|strong="G2532" es|strong="H1961" posible que|strong="G3588" aún|strong="G2532" estén|strong="H1961" durmiendo|strong="G2518" y|strong="G2532" descansando? Miren|strong="H5027", el|strong="G3588" momento|strong="H7281" ha|strong="H3541" llegado|strong="G2064". ¡El|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" está|strong="G3588" a|strong="G1519" punto de|strong="G1519" ser|strong="H5315" entregado|strong="G3860" en|strong="G1519" manos|strong="G5495" de|strong="G1519" pecadores|strong="H2400"! 
\verseNumber{46}¡Levántense|strong="H6965", vámonos! Miren|strong="H5027", acaba de|strong="G3588" llegar|strong="H0935" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" entrega|strong="G3860"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{47}Cuando|strong="H3588" dijo|strong="G2980" esto|strong="G3588", Judas|strong="G2455", uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427", llegó|strong="G2064" con|strong="G3326" una|strong="G1520" gran|strong="G4183" turba que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" armada con|strong="G3326" espadas|strong="G3162" y|strong="G2532" palos|strong="G3586", y|strong="G2532" habían|strong="H0834" sido|strong="H1961" enviados por|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" por|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" ancianos|strong="G4245" del|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="G2992". 
\verseNumber{48}El|strong="G3588" traidor había|strong="H1961" acordado que|strong="G3588" les|strong="H0413" daría|strong="G1325" una|strong="G3588" señal|strong="G4592": “Al|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="H0589" bese, ese|strong="H1931" es|strong="G3739"... ¡arréstenlo”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{49}Judas llegó|strong="G4334" inmediatamente|strong="H4120" donde|strong="H0834" estaba|strong="H1961" Jesús|strong="G2424" y|strong="G2532" dijo|strong="G3004": “Hola, Rabí”, y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" besó|strong="G2705". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{50}“Amigo|strong="G2083" mío|strong="H0589", haz|strong="H6213" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" viniste|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1909" hacer|strong="H6213"”, le|strong="G1909" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424" a|strong="G1909" Judas. Entonces|strong="G1161" vinieron|strong="G4334" y|strong="G2532" tomaron|strong="H3947" a|strong="G1909" Jesús|strong="G2424" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" arrestaron. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{51}Uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" con|strong="G3326" Jesús|strong="G2424" alcanzó|strong="H5381" su|strong="G3588" espada|strong="G3162" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" sacó|strong="H3318". Atacó con|strong="G3326" ella|strong="G3588" al|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G1401" del|strong="G3588" sumo|strong="H7218" sacerdote|strong="H3548", cortándole la|strong="G3588" oreja|strong="G5621". 
\verseNumber{52}Pero|strong="G1063" Jesús|strong="G2424" le|strong="G1722" dijo|strong="G3004": “Guarda|strong="H8104" tu|strong="G4771" espada|strong="G3162". Todo|strong="G3956" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" pelea|strong="H3898" con|strong="G1722" una|strong="G3588" espada|strong="G3162", morirá|strong="H4191" a|strong="G1519" espada|strong="G3162". 
\verseNumber{53}¿Acaso|strong="G2228" no|strong="G3756" crees que|strong="G3754" yo|strong="G1473" podría rogar a|strong="H0413" mi|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962", y|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" enviaría más|strong="G2532" de|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427" legiones|strong="G3003" de|strong="G3588" ángeles|strong="H4397" de|strong="G3588" inmediato|strong="H7138"? 
\verseNumber{54}Pero|strong="H3588" entonces|strong="G3767" ¿cómo|strong="G4459" podría cumplirse la|strong="G3588" Escritura|strong="G1124" que|strong="G3754" dice|strong="H5002" que|strong="G3754" esto|strong="G3588" debe|strong="G1163" ocurrir?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{55}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús|strong="G2424" le|strong="G1722" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" turba: “¿Han|strong="H4191" venido|strong="H0935" con|strong="G3326" espadas|strong="G3162" y|strong="G2532" palos|strong="G3586" para|strong="G1909" arrestarme como|strong="G5613" si|strong="G2532" yo|strong="G1473" fuese|strong="H3212" algún|strong="H0259" criminal? Todos|strong="G2596" los|strong="G3588" días|strong="G2250" me|strong="G1473" sentaba en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411" a|strong="G1909" enseñarles|strong="H3045" y|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1722" ese|strong="H1931" momento|strong="H7281" no|strong="G3756" me|strong="G1473" arrestaron. 
\verseNumber{56}Pero|strong="G1161" todo|strong="G3956" esto|strong="G3778" está|strong="G3778" ocurriendo para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1096" cumpla|strong="H6965" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" escribieron|strong="H3789" los|strong="G3588" profetas|strong="G4396"”. Entonces|strong="G1161" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" lo|strong="G3588" abandonaron y|strong="G1161" huyeron|strong="G5343". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{57}Los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" habían|strong="H0834" arrestado a|strong="G4314" Jesús|strong="G2424" lo|strong="G3588" llevaron|strong="H5375" a|strong="G4314" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="H1004" de|strong="G4314" Caifás|strong="G2533", el|strong="G3588" sumo|strong="H7218" sacerdote|strong="H3548", donde|strong="G3699" se|strong="G4314" habían|strong="H0834" reunido|strong="G4863" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" ancianos|strong="G4245". 
\verseNumber{58}Pedro|strong="G4074" los|strong="G3588" seguía|strong="H0310" a|strong="G2193" la|strong="G3588" distancia|strong="H7350", y|strong="G2532" entró|strong="G1525" al|strong="G3588" patio|strong="H2691" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" sumos sacerdotes|strong="H3548". Se|strong="G2532" sentó allí|strong="H8033" con|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" guardias para|strong="H5704" ver|strong="H7200" cómo|strong="G2532" terminaban las|strong="G3588" cosas|strong="H1697". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{59}Los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G2596" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" todo|strong="G3650" el|strong="G3588" concilio|strong="G4892" estaban|strong="H1961" tratando de|strong="G2596" encontrar alguna|strong="G3588" prueba|strong="H0974" falsa|strong="H8267" contra|strong="G2596" Jesús|strong="G2424" para|strong="G3704" mandarlo a|strong="G2596" matar|strong="H7819". 
\verseNumber{60}Pero|strong="G1161" no|strong="G3756" podían|strong="H3201" encontrar nada|strong="G3756", aun|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="H3588" habían|strong="H0834" venido|strong="H0935" muchos|strong="G4183" testigos|strong="G5575" falsos|strong="H8267". Finalmente|strong="G5305", llegaron|strong="G4334" dos|strong="G1417" 
\verseNumber{61}e|strong="G2532" informaron: “Este|strong="G3778" hombre|strong="H0376" dijo|strong="G3004": ‘yo|strong="H0589" puedo|strong="G1410" destruir|strong="H7843" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G3485" de|strong="G1223" Dios|strong="G2316", y|strong="G2532" volver|strong="H7725" a|strong="G1223" construirlo en|strong="G1223" tres|strong="G5140" días’”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{62}El|strong="G3588" sumo|strong="H7218" sacerdote|strong="H3548" se|strong="G2532" levantó|strong="H5375" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592" a|strong="H0413" Jesús: “¿No|strong="G3762" tienes|strong="H5750" nada|strong="G3762" que|strong="G3588" responder|strong="H7725"? ¿Qué|strong="G3588" tienes|strong="H5750" para|strong="H5704" decir|strong="G3004" en|strong="G3588" tu|strong="G4771" defensa?” 
\verseNumber{63}Pero|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424" se|strong="G2532" quedó|strong="H7604" en|strong="G2596" silencio. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
El|strong="G3588" sumo|strong="H7218" sacerdote|strong="H3548" le|strong="G2596" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G2596" Jesús|strong="G2424": “En|strong="G2596" nombre|strong="H8034" del|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" vivo|strong="G2198", te|strong="G4771" coloco bajo|strong="H8478" juramento|strong="H7621". Dinos si|strong="G1487" eres|strong="G1510" el|strong="G3588" Mesías, el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G2596" Dios|strong="G2316"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{64}“Tu|strong="G4771" lo|strong="G3588" has|strong="H4191" dicho|strong="G3004"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424". “Y|strong="G2532" también|strong="G2532" te|strong="G4771" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" futuro verás|strong="H7200" al|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G1537" Dios|strong="H0430" sentado|strong="G2521" a|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" diestra|strong="G1188" del|strong="G3588" Todopoderoso|strong="H7706", y|strong="G2532" viniendo|strong="G2064" en|strong="G1909" las|strong="G3588" nubes|strong="G3507" de|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772"”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{26.64  }Ver \xt Salmos 110:1 y \xt Daniel 7:13.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{65}Entonces|strong="G5119" el|strong="G3588" sumo|strong="H7218" sacerdote|strong="H3548" rasgó|strong="G1284" su|strong="G3588" ropa|strong="G2440", y|strong="G5119" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Está|strong="G3588" diciendo|strong="G3004" blasfemia|strong="H1768"! ¿Para|strong="H5704" qué|strong="G3588" necesitamos|strong="G5532" testigos|strong="G3144"? ¡Miren|strong="H5027", ustedes mismos|strong="H1992" han|strong="H4191" escuchado su|strong="G3588" blasfemia|strong="H1768"! 
\verseNumber{66}¿Qué|strong="G3588" veredicto dan|strong="H1835" ustedes?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“¡Culpable! ¡Merece morir|strong="H4191"!” respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{67}Entonces|strong="G1161" escupieron su|strong="G3588" rostro|strong="G4383" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" golpearon. Algunos|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1519" ellos|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" abofetearon con|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" manos|strong="H3027", 
\verseNumber{68}y|strong="G1510" dijeron|strong="G3004": “¡Profetízanos|strong="G4395", ‘Mesías’! ¿Quién|strong="G5101" es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" te|strong="G4771" acaba de|strong="G3588" golpear?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{69}Mientras|strong="H5704" tanto|strong="H3651", Pedro|strong="G4074" estaba|strong="H1961" sentado|strong="G2521" afuera|strong="H2351" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" patio|strong="H2691". Una|strong="G1520" joven|strong="H0970" criada|strong="G3814" vino|strong="G4334" donde|strong="G1161" él|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" y|strong="G2532" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Tu|strong="G4771" también|strong="G2532" estabas|strong="H1961" con|strong="G3326" Jesús|strong="G2424" el|strong="G3588" galileo|strong="G1057"!” 
\verseNumber{70}Pero|strong="G1161" él|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" negó|strong="H3584" delante|strong="G1715" de|strong="G3588" todos|strong="G3956". “No|strong="G3756" sé|strong="G1492" de|strong="G3588" qué|strong="G3588" hablas”, dijo|strong="G3004" él|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{71}Entonces|strong="G1161" regresó a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" entrada|strong="H3996" de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="H1004", donde|strong="G1161" otra|strong="G1519" persona|strong="H5315" lo|strong="G3588" vio|strong="G3708" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" allí|strong="G1563": “Este|strong="G3778" hombre|strong="H0376" estaba|strong="H1961" con|strong="G3326" Jesús|strong="G2424" de|strong="G1519" Nazaret”. 
\verseNumber{72}Una|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" más|strong="G2532", Pedro lo|strong="G3588" negó|strong="H3584", diciendo|strong="H0559" con|strong="G3326" juramento|strong="G3727": “Yo|strong="H0589" no|strong="G3756" lo|strong="G3588" conozco|strong="G1492"”. 
\verseNumber{73}Un|strong="G3588" poco|strong="H4592" más|strong="G1161" tarde|strong="H6153", las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="G2476" allí|strong="H8033" vinieron|strong="G4334" donde|strong="G1161" estaba|strong="G2476" Pedro|strong="G4074" y|strong="G2532" dijeron|strong="G3004": “Definitivamente tu|strong="G4771" eres|strong="G1510" uno|strong="G1537" de|strong="G1537" ellos|strong="G3588". Tu|strong="G4771" acento te|strong="G4771" delata”. 
\verseNumber{74}Entonces|strong="G5119" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="H0413" jurar|strong="G3660": “¡Que|strong="G3754" me|strong="H0413" caiga|strong="H5307" una|strong="G3588" maldición|strong="H7045" si|strong="G2532" estoy|strong="H1961" mintiendo|strong="H3576"!\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{26.74  }O, “invocó maldiciones sobre sí mismo”.} ¡No|strong="G3756" conozco|strong="G1492" al|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376"!” E|strong="G2532" inmediatamente|strong="H4120" el|strong="G3588" gallo cantó|strong="G5455". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{75}Entonces|strong="G2532" Pedro|strong="G4074" recordó lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" Jesús|strong="G2424" le|strong="H0413" había|strong="H1961" dicho|strong="G2046": “Antes|strong="G4250" de|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" el|strong="G3588" gallo cante|strong="G5455", negarás tres|strong="G5151" veces|strong="H6471" que|strong="G3754" me|strong="G1473" conoces|strong="H3045"”. Entonces|strong="G2532" salió|strong="G1831" y|strong="G2532" lloró|strong="G2799" amargamente|strong="G4090". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{27}Temprano en|strong="G2596" la|strong="G3588" mañana|strong="G1096", todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G2596" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" ancianos|strong="G4245" del|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="G2992" se|strong="G1096" reunieron|strong="H3162" a|strong="G2596" consultar y|strong="G2532" decidieron mandar a|strong="G2596" matar|strong="H7819" a|strong="G2596" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{2}Lo|strong="G3588" ataron|strong="G1210", se|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" llevaron|strong="H5375" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" enviaron|strong="H7971" a|strong="H0413" Pilato|strong="G4091", el|strong="G3588" gobernador|strong="G2232". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}Cuando|strong="H3588" Judas|strong="G2455", el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" había|strong="H1961" entregado|strong="G3860" a|strong="H0413" Jesús, vio|strong="G3708" que|strong="G3754" Jesús había|strong="H1961" sido|strong="H1961" condenado a|strong="H0413" muerte|strong="H4194", se|strong="G2532" arrepintió de|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" había|strong="H1961" hecho|strong="H6213" y|strong="G2532" devolvió las|strong="G3588" treinta|strong="G5144" monedas|strong="H3701" de|strong="G3588" plata|strong="H3701" a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" ancianos|strong="G4245". 
\verseNumber{4}“¡He|strong="H4392" pecado|strong="H2403"! ¡He|strong="H4392" entregado|strong="G3860" sangre|strong="H1818" inocente|strong="H5355"!” les|strong="G4314" dijo|strong="G3004". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“¿A|strong="G4314" nosotros|strong="G2249" qué|strong="G3588" nos|strong="H0587" importa eso|strong="H3651"?” respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588". “¡Ese|strong="H1931" es|strong="H1961" tu|strong="G4771" problema!” 
\verseNumber{5}Judas lanzó|strong="H3423" las|strong="G3588" monedas|strong="H3701" de|strong="G1519" plata|strong="H3701" en|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" santuario|strong="H4720" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961". Huyó|strong="H1272" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" ahorcó. 
\verseNumber{6}Los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" tomaron|strong="G2983" las|strong="G3588" monedas|strong="H3701" de|strong="G1519" plata|strong="H3701" y|strong="G1161" dijeron|strong="G3004": “Este|strong="G3588" es|strong="G3756" dinero|strong="H3701" de|strong="G1519" sangre|strong="H1818", es|strong="G3756" contra|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="H8451" poner|strong="H6186" este|strong="G3588" dinero|strong="H3701" en|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" tesorería del|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="H1964"”. 
\verseNumber{7}Entonces|strong="G1161" se|strong="H3045" pusieron|strong="H7760" de|strong="G1537" acuerdo|strong="H2374" para|strong="G1519" comprar el|strong="G3588" campo|strong="H4264" del|strong="G3588" alfarero|strong="G2763" para|strong="G1519" usarlo como|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="H4725" donde|strong="G1161" sepultarían a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" extranjeros|strong="G3581". 
\verseNumber{8}Por|strong="G1352" eso|strong="H3651" hasta|strong="G2193" hoy|strong="G4594" a|strong="G2193" ese|strong="H1931" campo|strong="H4264" se|strong="H3045" le|strong="H0413" llama|strong="G2564" el|strong="G3588" “Campo|strong="H4264" de|strong="G3588" Sangre|strong="H1818"”. 
\verseNumber{9}Esto|strong="G3739" cumplió|strong="G4137" la|strong="G3588" profecía|strong="H2377" dicha|strong="H1696" por|strong="G1223" el|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396" Jeremías|strong="G2408": “Tomaron|strong="G2983" treinta|strong="G5144" monedas|strong="H3701" de|strong="G1223" plata|strong="H3701" — el|strong="G3588" ‘valor’ de|strong="G1223" aquel|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" fue|strong="H1961" comprado|strong="H7069" por|strong="G1223" el|strong="G3588" precio|strong="G5092" que|strong="G3588" le|strong="H0413" pusieron|strong="H7760" unos|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G5207" de|strong="G1223" Israel|strong="G2474"— 
\verseNumber{10}y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" usaron para|strong="G1519" pagar|strong="H7999" el|strong="G3588" campo|strong="H4264" del|strong="G3588" alfarero|strong="G2763", como|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" me|strong="G1473" mandó|strong="G4929" a|strong="G1519" hacerlo|strong="H3201"”\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{27.10  }Ver \xt Zacarías 11:12-13, haciendo referencia a \xt Jeremías 32:6-15.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}Jesús|strong="G2424" fue|strong="H1961" llevado|strong="H5375" delante|strong="G1715" de|strong="G3588" Pilato el|strong="G3588" gobernador|strong="G2232", quien|strong="G3588" le|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="G1905": “¿Eres|strong="G1510" tu|strong="G4771" el|strong="G3588" Rey|strong="H4428" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" Judíos|strong="G2453"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Tú|strong="G4771" lo|strong="G3588" has|strong="H4191" dicho|strong="G3004"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{12}Pero|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" jefe|strong="H7218" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" ancianos|strong="G4245" presentaron|strong="H4672" cargos contra|strong="H5921" él|strong="G3588", Jesús no|strong="G3762" respondió|strong="H0559". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}“¿No|strong="G3756" escuchas todos|strong="H3605" los|strong="G3588" cargos que|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" están|strong="H1961" presentando contra|strong="H5921" ti|strong="H0859"?” le|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592" Pilato|strong="G4091". 
\verseNumber{14}Pero|strong="G2532" Jesús no|strong="G3756" dijo|strong="H0559" nada|strong="G3756", ni|strong="G3761" una|strong="G1520" sola|strong="H1565" palabra|strong="G4487". Esto|strong="G3588" sorprendió en|strong="G4314" gran|strong="H1419" manera|strong="H7235" al|strong="G3588" gobernador|strong="G2232". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}Y|strong="G1161" era|strong="H1961" costumbre|strong="G1486" del|strong="G3588" gobernador|strong="G2232", durante la|strong="G3588" fiesta|strong="G1859", liberar delante|strong="G2596" de|strong="G2596" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" a|strong="G2596" cualquier|strong="G3739" prisionero|strong="G1198" que|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" quisieran. 
\verseNumber{16}En|strong="H5921" esa|strong="H1931" época, estaba|strong="G2192" preso|strong="G1198" un|strong="H0259" hombre|strong="H0376" llamado|strong="G3004" Barrabás. 
\verseNumber{17}Así|strong="H3541" que|strong="G3588" Pilato|strong="G4091" le|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592" a|strong="H0413" las|strong="G3588" multitudes que|strong="G3588" se|strong="H3045" habían|strong="H0834" reunido|strong="G4863": “¿A|strong="H0413" quién|strong="G5101" quieren|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" libere: a|strong="H0413" Barrabás, o|strong="G2228" a|strong="H0413" Jesús|strong="G2424", llamado|strong="G3004" el|strong="G3588" Mesías?” 
\verseNumber{18}(Él|strong="G3748" se|strong="G1492" había|strong="H1961" dado|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" que|strong="G3754" ellos|strong="H1992" habían|strong="H0834" arrestado a|strong="G1223" Jesús por|strong="G1223" celos|strong="H7065" para|strong="G1223" juzgarlo). 
\verseNumber{19}Mientras|strong="G1909" estaba|strong="H1961" sentado|strong="G2521" en|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" silla de|strong="G1909" juez|strong="G1342", su|strong="G3588" esposa|strong="G1135" le|strong="G4314" envió|strong="H7971" un|strong="G3588" mensaje que|strong="G3588" decía|strong="G3004": “No|strong="G3367" le|strong="G4314" hagas|strong="H6213" nada|strong="G3367" a|strong="G4314" este|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" inocente|strong="H5355", porque|strong="G1063" he|strong="H4392" sufrido terriblemente en|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" día|strong="H3117" de|strong="G1909" hoy|strong="G4594" por|strong="G1223" un|strong="G3588" sueño|strong="H2472" que|strong="G3588" tuve|strong="H5258" sobre|strong="G1909" él|strong="G3588"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}Pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" ancianos|strong="G4245" convencieron a|strong="G2443" las|strong="G3588" multitudes de|strong="G3588" pedir a|strong="G2443" Barrabás, y|strong="G2532" mandar a|strong="G2443" matar|strong="H7819" a|strong="G2443" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{21}Cuando|strong="H3588" el|strong="G3588" gobernador|strong="G2232" les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592": “¿A|strong="G1161" cuál|strong="G5101" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" dos|strong="G1417" quieren|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" les|strong="H0413" libere entonces|strong="G1161"?” ellos|strong="G3588" respondieron|strong="H0559": “Barrabás”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}“¿Entonces|strong="G3767" qué|strong="G3588" hare|strong="G4160" con|strong="G3588" Jesús|strong="G2424", el|strong="G3588" Mesías?” les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Todos|strong="G3956" gritaron|strong="H7121": “¡Que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" crucifiquen|strong="G4717"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}“¿Por|strong="G1063" qué|strong="G3588"? ¿Qué|strong="G3588" crimen ha|strong="H3541" cometido él|strong="G3588"?” preguntó|strong="H7592" Pilato. Pero|strong="G1161" ellos|strong="G3588" gritaban|strong="G2896" aún|strong="G1161" más|strong="G1161" fuerte|strong="H2389": “¡Crucifícalo!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Cuando|strong="H3588" Pilato|strong="G4091" vio|strong="G3708" que|strong="G3754" la|strong="G3588" causa|strong="H1697" estaba|strong="G1096" perdida, y|strong="G1161" que|strong="G3754" se|strong="G1096" estaba|strong="G1096" formando un|strong="G3588" motín, trajo|strong="H0935" agua|strong="G5204" y|strong="G1161" lavó|strong="H3526" sus|strong="G3588" manos|strong="G5495" frente|strong="H5048" a|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793". “Soy|strong="G1510" inocente|strong="H5355" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" sangre|strong="H1818" de|strong="G3588" este|strong="G3778" hombre|strong="H0376". ¡Su|strong="G3588" sangre|strong="H1818" estará|strong="H1961" sobre|strong="G3123" sus|strong="G3588" cabezas|strong="H7218"!”\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{27.24  }Literalmente, “ustedes mismos sean responsables de ello”.} 
\verseNumber{25}Todo|strong="G3956" el|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="G2992" respondió|strong="H0559": “¡Que|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" sangre|strong="H1818" sea|strong="G3588" sobre|strong="G1909" nuestras|strong="H0587" cabezas|strong="H7218" y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1909" nuestros|strong="H0587" hijos|strong="G5043"!” 
\verseNumber{26}Entonces|strong="G1161" Pilato liberó a|strong="G2443" Barrabás, pero|strong="G1161" mandó|strong="H6680" a|strong="G2443" azotar a|strong="G2443" Jesús|strong="G2424" y|strong="G1161" a|strong="G2443" crucificarlo. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Los|strong="G3588" soldados|strong="G4757" del|strong="G3588" gobernador|strong="G2232" llevaron|strong="G3880" a|strong="G1519" Jesús|strong="G2424" hasta|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" Pretorio|strong="G4232"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{27.27  }El cuartel militar.} y|strong="G5119" toda|strong="G3650" la|strong="G3588" tropa|strong="H2428" de|strong="G1909" soldados|strong="G4757" lo|strong="G3588" rodeaba. 
\verseNumber{28}Entonces|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" desnudaron|strong="G1562" y|strong="G2532" pusieron|strong="H7760" un|strong="H0259" manto|strong="G5511" de|strong="H4480" color|strong="H5869" escarlata sobre|strong="H5921" él|strong="H1931". 
\verseNumber{29}Hicieron|strong="H6213" una|strong="G3588" corona|strong="G4735" de|strong="G1537" espinas|strong="H6975" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" colocaron sobre|strong="G1909" su|strong="G3588" cabeza|strong="G2776", y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" pusieron|strong="G2007" un|strong="G3588" palo|strong="H6086" en|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" mano|strong="H3027" derecha|strong="G1188". Y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" arrodillaban frente|strong="H5048" a|strong="G1909" él|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" burlaban|strong="G1702" diciendo|strong="G3004": “¡Salve|strong="G5463", Rey|strong="H4428" de|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" judíos|strong="G2453"!” 
\verseNumber{30}Luego|strong="H4994" lo|strong="G3588" escupieron, y|strong="G2532" tomando|strong="G2983" el|strong="G3588" palo|strong="H6086" que|strong="G3588" tenía|strong="H1961", le|strong="G1519" golpeaban la|strong="G3588" cabeza|strong="G2776" con|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{31}Cuando|strong="G3753" terminaron de|strong="G1519" burlarse de|strong="G1519" él|strong="G3588", le|strong="G1519" quitaron|strong="H5493" el|strong="G3588" manto|strong="G2440" y|strong="G2532" volvieron|strong="H7725" a|strong="G1519" ponerle su|strong="G3588" ropa|strong="G2440". Entonces|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" llevaron|strong="H5375" para|strong="G1519" crucificarlo. 
\verseNumber{32}En|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="H1870", se|strong="H3045" encontraron a|strong="G2443" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" llamado|strong="G3686" Simón|strong="G4613", de|strong="G3588" Cirene, y|strong="G1161" lo|strong="G3588" obligaron a|strong="G2443" llevar|strong="H0935" la|strong="G3588" cruz|strong="G4716" de|strong="G3588" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}Cuando|strong="H3588" llegaron|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" Gólgota, que|strong="G3739" significa “Lugar|strong="G5117" de|strong="G1519" la|strong="H1931" Calavera”, 
\verseNumber{34}le|strong="G3326" dieron|strong="G1325" vino|strong="G3631" mezclado|strong="G3396" con|strong="G3326" hiel|strong="G5521". Pero|strong="G2532" después|strong="G3326" de|strong="G1325" probarlo, se|strong="G2532" negó|strong="H3584" a|strong="G3326" beberlo. 
\verseNumber{35}Después|strong="G1161" de|strong="G3588" haberlo crucificado|strong="G4717", lanzaron unos|strong="G3588" dados|strong="H5414" para|strong="H5704" dividir su|strong="G3588" ropa|strong="G2440" entre|strong="H0996" ellos|strong="G3588".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{27.35  }Ver \xt Salmos 22:18.} 
\verseNumber{36}Entonces|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" sentaron|strong="H3427" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" quedaron|strong="H7604" allí|strong="G1563" vigilándolo. 
\verseNumber{37}Colocaron una|strong="G3588" señal|strong="H0226" sobre|strong="G1883" su|strong="G3588" cabeza|strong="G2776" con|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" cargo|strong="H3027" que|strong="G3588" fue|strong="H1961" presentado contra|strong="H5921" él|strong="G3588". Decía|strong="H0559": “Este|strong="G3778" es|strong="G3778" Jesús|strong="G2424", el|strong="G3588" Rey|strong="H4428" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" judíos|strong="G2453"”. 
\verseNumber{38}Entonces|strong="G5119" crucificaron|strong="G4717" a|strong="G1537" dos|strong="G1417" criminales con|strong="G4862" él|strong="G1537", uno|strong="G1520" a|strong="G1537" su|strong="H1931" derecha|strong="G1188", y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G1537" otro|strong="G1520" a|strong="G1537" su|strong="H1931" izquierda|strong="G2176". 
\verseNumber{39}Los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" pasaban|strong="H5674" por|strong="G3588" ahí|strong="H8033" le|strong="H0413" gritaban insultos, sacudiendo sus|strong="G3588" cabezas|strong="G2776", 
\verseNumber{40}y|strong="G2532" decían|strong="G3004": “¡Tú|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" prometiste destruir|strong="H7843" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G3485" y|strong="G2532" reconstruirlo en|strong="G1722" tres|strong="G5140" días|strong="G2250", por|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3588" no|strong="G1487" te|strong="G4572" salvas a|strong="G1722" ti|strong="G4572" mismo|strong="H1931"! Si|strong="G1487" realmente eres|strong="G1510" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G1722" Dios|strong="G2316", entonces|strong="G2532" bájate de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" cruz|strong="G4716"”. 
\verseNumber{41}Los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" se|strong="G2532" burlaban|strong="G1702" de|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" misma|strong="H4927" manera|strong="H7235", igual|strong="H2505" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" ancianos|strong="G4245". 
\verseNumber{42}“¡Salvó|strong="G4982" a|strong="G1909" otros|strong="G3588" pero|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" puede|strong="G1410" salvarse|strong="G4982" a|strong="G1909" sí|strong="G1438" mismo|strong="H1931"!” decían|strong="H0559". “¡Si|strong="G1438" realmente él|strong="G3588" es|strong="G3756" el|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428" de|strong="G1909" Israel|strong="G2474", que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1438" baje de|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" cruz|strong="G4716" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1909" creeremos|strong="G4100"! 
\verseNumber{43}Él|strong="G3588" cree en|strong="G1909" Dios|strong="G2316" con|strong="G1909" tanta seguridad|strong="H4009", —pues|strong="G1063" entonces|strong="H0227" que|strong="G3754" Dios|strong="G2316" lo|strong="G3588" rescate|strong="H3467" si|strong="G1487" lo|strong="G3588" quiere|strong="G2309", pues|strong="G1063" él|strong="G3588" decía|strong="G3004" ‘yo|strong="H0589" soy|strong="G1510" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G1909" Dios’”. 
\verseNumber{44}Y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" criminales que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" crucificados con|strong="G4862" él|strong="G3588" también|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" insultaban de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" misma|strong="H4927" manera|strong="H7235". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{45}Desde|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" medio|strong="H8432" día|strong="G5610" hasta|strong="G2193" las|strong="G3588" tres|strong="H7969" de|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" tarde|strong="H6153" hubo|strong="G1096" tinieblas|strong="G4655" en|strong="G1909" todo|strong="G3956" el|strong="G3588" país|strong="H0776". 
\verseNumber{46}Aproximadamente a|strong="G1161" las|strong="G3588" tres|strong="H7969" de|strong="G4012" la|strong="G3588" tarde|strong="H6153", Jesús|strong="G2424" gritó|strong="H7121" fuertemente|strong="H2393" diciendo|strong="G3004": “Eli|strong="G2241", Eli|strong="G2241", lama|strong="G2982" sabachthani|strong="G4518"?” que|strong="G3588" significa: “Dios|strong="G2316" mío|strong="H0589", Dios|strong="G2316" mío|strong="H0589", ¿por|strong="G4012" qué|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" has|strong="H4191" abandonado?”\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{27.46  }Citando \xt Salmos 22:1.} 
\verseNumber{47}Cuando|strong="H3588" algunos|strong="G5100" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" estaban|strong="G2476" allí|strong="G1563" lo|strong="G3588" escucharon|strong="H8085", dijeron|strong="G3004": “¡Está|strong="G3778" llamando|strong="G5455" a|strong="G1161" Elías|strong="G2243"!” 
\verseNumber{48}E|strong="G2532" inmediatamente|strong="H4120" uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1537" ellos|strong="G1537" tomó|strong="G2983" una|strong="G1520" esponja, la|strong="G1537" sumergió en|strong="G1537" vinagre|strong="G3690" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" dio|strong="H5414" a|strong="G1537" beber|strong="H8354" a|strong="G1537" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{49}Pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" otros|strong="G3062" decían|strong="G3004": “Déjalo|strong="H2308" solo|strong="H0910". Veamos|strong="H7200" si|strong="G1487" Elías|strong="G2243" viene|strong="G2064" y|strong="G1161" lo|strong="G3588" salva|strong="G4982"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{50}Jesus|strong="G2424" gritó|strong="H7121" otra|strong="G3825" vez|strong="H6471" a|strong="G1161" gran|strong="G3173" voz|strong="G5456", y|strong="G1161" dio|strong="H5414" su|strong="G3588" último|strong="H7097" respiro|strong="H7305".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{27.50  }Esta expresión es hebrea y quiere decir que murió.} 
\verseNumber{51}Justo|strong="H6662" en|strong="G1519" ese|strong="H1931" momento|strong="H7281", el|strong="G3588" velo|strong="G2665" del|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G3485" se|strong="G2532" rasgó|strong="H7167" de|strong="G1519" arriba|strong="H4605" a|strong="G1519" abajo|strong="G2736". La|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" tembló|strong="G4579", las|strong="G3588" rocas se|strong="G2532" partieron|strong="H5265", 
\verseNumber{52}y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" tumbas se|strong="G2532" abrieron|strong="H6475". Muchos|strong="G4183" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" habían|strong="H0834" vivido de|strong="G3588" manera|strong="H7235" justa|strong="H6662" y|strong="G2532" habían|strong="H0834" muerto|strong="H4191", fueron|strong="H1961" levantados|strong="H5375" a|strong="H0413" la|strong="G3588" vida|strong="H5315". 
\verseNumber{53}Y|strong="G2532" después|strong="G3326" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" resurrección|strong="G1454" de|strong="G1537" Jesús, estos|strong="G3588" salieron|strong="G1831" de|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" cementerios y|strong="G2532" entraron|strong="G1525" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172" santa|strong="H6944"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{27.53  }Refiriéndose a Jerusalén. } donde|strong="H0834" muchos|strong="G4183" los|strong="G3588" vieron|strong="H7200". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{54}Cuando|strong="H3588" el|strong="G3588" centurión|strong="G1543" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" con|strong="G3326" él|strong="G3588" vigilando a|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424" vieron|strong="H7200" el|strong="G3588" terremoto|strong="G4578" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="G1096" ocurrido, se|strong="G1096" atemorizaron y|strong="G2532" dijeron|strong="G3004": “¡Este|strong="G3778" era|strong="G1096" realmente el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316"!” 
\verseNumber{55}Muchas|strong="G4183" mujeres|strong="G1135" también|strong="G1161" miraban|strong="G2334" a|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" distancia|strong="H7350", las|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" habían|strong="H0834" seguido a|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424" desde|strong="H4480" Galilea|strong="G1056" y|strong="G1161" lo|strong="G3588" habían|strong="H0834" apoyado. 
\verseNumber{56}Entre|strong="G1722" estas|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" María|strong="G3137" Magdalena|strong="G3094", María|strong="G3137" la|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384" de|strong="G1722" Jesús, María|strong="G3137" la|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384" de|strong="G1722" Santiago y|strong="G2532" José|strong="G2501", y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G5207" de|strong="G1722" Zebedeo|strong="G2199". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{57}Cuando|strong="H3588" llegó|strong="G2064" la|strong="G3588" noche|strong="H3915", un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" rico|strong="G4145" llamado|strong="G3739" José|strong="G2501", de|strong="G3588" Arimatea, (quien|strong="G3739" también|strong="G2532" era|strong="G1096" discípulo de|strong="G3588" Jesús|strong="G2424"), 
\verseNumber{58}fue|strong="G4334" donde|strong="H0834" Pilato|strong="G4091" y|strong="G5119" pidió|strong="H7592" que|strong="G3588" le|strong="H0413" entregaran|strong="H5462" el|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="G4983" de|strong="G3588" Jesús|strong="G2424". Entonces|strong="G5119" Pilato|strong="G4091" ordenó|strong="H7760" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="H3045" le|strong="H0413" entregara|strong="H5414". 
\verseNumber{59}José|strong="G2501" tomó|strong="G2983" el|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="G4983" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" envolvió|strong="G1794" en|strong="G3588" un|strong="G3588" paño nuevo|strong="H2319" de|strong="G3588" lino|strong="H6593", 
\verseNumber{60}y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" puso|strong="G5087" en|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" propia tumba que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" nueva|strong="G2537", hecha de|strong="G1722" roca|strong="G4073" sólida. Entonces|strong="G2532" rodó una|strong="G3588" gran|strong="G3173" piedra|strong="G3037" que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" puesta a|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" entrada|strong="H3996" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" tumba, y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961". 
\verseNumber{61}María|strong="G3137" Magdalena|strong="G3094" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" otra|strong="H5750" mujer|strong="H0802" llamada|strong="H8034" María|strong="G3137", estaban|strong="H1961" allí|strong="G1563" sentadas|strong="G2521" al|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G3588" lado|strong="H3802" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" tumba. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{62}Al|strong="G3588" día|strong="H3117" siguiente|strong="G1887",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{27.62  }Refiriéndose al Sábado. } después|strong="G3326" del|strong="G3588" día|strong="H3117" de|strong="G4314" la|strong="G3588" Preparación|strong="G3904", los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G4314" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" fueron|strong="H1961" juntos|strong="G4863" a|strong="G4314" ver|strong="H7200" a|strong="G4314" Pilato|strong="G4091". 
\verseNumber{63}Y|strong="G3326" le|strong="G3326" dijeron|strong="G3004": “Señor|strong="G2962", recordamos que|strong="G3754" el|strong="G3588" impostor cuando|strong="H3588" estaba|strong="H1961" vivo|strong="G2198" dijo|strong="G3004": ‘Después|strong="G3326" de|strong="G3588" tres|strong="G5140" días|strong="G2250" me|strong="H0413" levantaré|strong="G1453" de|strong="G3588" nuevo’. 
\verseNumber{64}Da|strong="H5414" la|strong="G3588" orden|strong="H2905" para|strong="H5704" vigilar la|strong="G3588" tumba hasta|strong="G2193" el|strong="G3588" tercer|strong="G5154" día|strong="G2250". Así|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" no|strong="G3379" pueden|strong="H3201" llegar|strong="H0935" y|strong="G2532" robar el|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="H5038" y|strong="G2532" decir|strong="G3004" al|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="G2992" que|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" levantó|strong="G1453" de|strong="G3588" entre|strong="G2193" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="G3498", y|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" decepción al|strong="G3588" final|strong="G2078" llegue|strong="G2064" a|strong="G2193" ser|strong="H5315" peor|strong="G5501" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" era|strong="G1510" al|strong="G3588" principio|strong="H7225"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{65}“Les|strong="H0413" daré|strong="H5414" una|strong="G3588" guardia|strong="G2892" de|strong="G3588" soldados|strong="H4248"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G5346" Pilato|strong="G4091". “Ahora|strong="H6258" vayan|strong="H3212" y|strong="H1571" aseguren la|strong="G3588" tumba tanto|strong="H3651" como|strong="G5613" puedan”. 
\verseNumber{66}Entonces|strong="G1161" ellos|strong="G3588" fueron|strong="G4198" y|strong="G1161" aseguraron la|strong="G3588" tumba, sellando|strong="G4972" la|strong="G3588" entrada|strong="H3996" con|strong="G3326" una|strong="G3588" piedra|strong="G3037" y|strong="G1161" colocando|strong="H7919" soldados|strong="H4248" como|strong="H0349" guardas|strong="H8104" de|strong="G3588" ella|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{28}Después|strong="G2532" del|strong="G3588" Sábado|strong="G4521", al|strong="G3588" amanecer del|strong="G3588" primer|strong="G1520" día|strong="H3117" de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" semana|strong="G4521",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{28.1  }Esto correspondería al día que identificamos como domingo. El texto claramente identifica esto como “día uno”, el día después del Sábado “el séptimo día”.} María|strong="G3137" Magdalena|strong="G3094" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" otra|strong="G1519" mujer|strong="H0802" llamada|strong="H8034" María|strong="G3137", fueron|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" ver|strong="H7200" la|strong="G3588" tumba. 
\verseNumber{2}De|strong="G1537" repente, hubo|strong="G1096" un|strong="G3588" gran|strong="G3173" terremoto|strong="G4578", pues|strong="G1063" un|strong="G3588" ángel|strong="H4397" del|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" bajó|strong="H8478" del|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772", rodó la|strong="G3588" piedra|strong="G3037", y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1096" sentó sobre|strong="G1883" ella|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{3}Su|strong="G3588" rostro|strong="H6440" resplandecía|strong="H0215" como|strong="G5613" un|strong="G3588" relámpago, y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" ropas|strong="H0899" eran|strong="H1961" blancas|strong="G3022" como|strong="G5613" la|strong="G3588" nieve. 
\verseNumber{4}Los|strong="G3588" guardias temblaban|strong="H2112" de|strong="G3588" miedo|strong="G5401", y|strong="G2532" cayeron|strong="H5307" como|strong="G5613" si|strong="G2532" estuvieran muertos|strong="G3498". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}El|strong="G3588" ángel|strong="H4397" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1161" las|strong="G3588" mujeres|strong="G1135": “¡No|strong="G3361" tengan miedo|strong="G5399"! Yo|strong="H0589" sé|strong="G1492" que|strong="G3754" ustedes buscan|strong="G2212" a|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424", el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" fue|strong="H1961" crucificado|strong="G4717". 
\verseNumber{6}Él|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" está|strong="G3588" aquí|strong="G5602". Se|strong="H3045" ha|strong="H3541" levantado de|strong="G3588" entre|strong="H0996" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="H2491", tal|strong="H3651" como|strong="G2531" dijo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" haría|strong="H6213". Vengan|strong="H0935" y|strong="G1063" vean|strong="H2372" donde|strong="G3699" estuvo|strong="H1961" puesto|strong="G2749" el|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="H0113". 
\verseNumber{7}Ahora|strong="H6258" vayan|strong="H3212" rápidamente y|strong="G2532" digan|strong="H0559" a|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" que|strong="G3754" Jesús se|strong="G2532" ha|strong="H3541" levantado de|strong="G1519" entre|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="G3498" y|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" va|strong="G4198" delante|strong="G1519" de|strong="G1519" ustedes hacia|strong="G1519" Galilea|strong="G1056". ¡Les|strong="G1519" prometo que|strong="G3754" allí|strong="G1563" lo|strong="G3588" verán|strong="H7200"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{8}Con|strong="G3326" miedo|strong="G5401" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G3326" la|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" muy|strong="H3966" felices, las|strong="G3588" mujeres|strong="H0802" se|strong="G2532" fueron|strong="H1961" rápidamente de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" tumba, e|strong="G2532" iban|strong="H1980" corriendo|strong="G5143" para|strong="H5704" decírselo a|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101". 
\verseNumber{9}De|strong="G3588" repente, Jesús|strong="G2424" llegó|strong="G4334" a|strong="G1161" su|strong="G3588" encuentro, y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" saludó. Ellas|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" lanzaron hacia|strong="H0413" él|strong="G3588", se|strong="G2532" aferraron a|strong="G1161" sus|strong="G3588" pies|strong="G4228" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" adoraron|strong="G4352". 
\verseNumber{10}Entonces|strong="G5119" Jesús|strong="G2424" les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡No|strong="G3361" tengan miedo|strong="G5399"! Vayan|strong="H3212" y|strong="G2532" díganle a|strong="G1519" mis|strong="H0589" hermanos|strong="H0251" que|strong="G3588" vayan|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1519" Galilea|strong="G1056", y|strong="G2532" allí|strong="G1563" me|strong="G1473" verán|strong="H7200"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}Cuando|strong="H3588" se|strong="G1096" fueron|strong="G1096", algunos|strong="G5100" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" guardias fueron|strong="G1096" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172" y|strong="G1161" le|strong="G1519" contaron|strong="H6485" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" todo|strong="G5100" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="G1096" ocurrido. 
\verseNumber{12}Después|strong="G3326" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G1325" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" se|strong="G2532" hubieron reunido|strong="G4863" con|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" ancianos|strong="G4245" y|strong="G2532" hubieron elaborado un|strong="G3588" plan, sobornaron a|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" soldados|strong="G4757" con|strong="G3326" una|strong="G3588" gran|strong="H1419" cantidad de|strong="G1325" dinero|strong="H3701". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}“Digan|strong="H0559" así|strong="H3541": ‘Sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" vinieron|strong="G2064" por|strong="G3754" la|strong="G3588" noche|strong="G3571" y|strong="G1473" robaron el|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="H5038" mientras|strong="H5704" dormíamos,’” dijeron|strong="G3004" a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" soldados|strong="H4248". 
\verseNumber{14}“Y|strong="G2532" si|strong="G1437" el|strong="G3588" gobernador|strong="G2232" llega|strong="H6293" a|strong="G1909" saber|strong="H5046" de|strong="G1909" esto|strong="G3778", nosotros|strong="G2249" hablaremos|strong="H1696" con|strong="G1909" él|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" ustedes no|strong="G1437" tendrán|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3588" preocuparse”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" soldados|strong="H4248" tomaron|strong="G2983" el|strong="G3588" dinero|strong="H3701" e|strong="G2532" hicieron|strong="G4160" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" les|strong="G3844" habían|strong="H0834" dicho|strong="G3056". Esta|strong="G3778" historia se|strong="G2532" ha|strong="H3541" difundido entre|strong="G3844" el|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="H5971" judío|strong="G2453" hasta|strong="G3360" el|strong="G3588" día|strong="G2250" de|strong="G3844" hoy|strong="G4594". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}Pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" once|strong="G1733" discípulos|strong="G3101" fueron|strong="G4198" a|strong="G1519" Galilea|strong="G1056", a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" montaña donde|strong="G3757" Jesús|strong="G2424" les|strong="G1519" había|strong="H1961" dicho|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" fueran. 
\verseNumber{17}Cuando|strong="H3588" lo|strong="G3588" vieron|strong="H7200", lo|strong="G3588" adoraron|strong="G4352", aunque|strong="G2532" algunos|strong="G3588" dudaban|strong="G1365". 
\verseNumber{18}Jesús|strong="G2424" vino|strong="G4334" donde|strong="G1722" ellos|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" y|strong="G2532" les|strong="G1909" dijo|strong="G3004": “Se|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" ha|strong="H3541" entregado|strong="H5414" todo|strong="G3956" el|strong="G3588" poder|strong="G1849" del|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" y|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093". 
\verseNumber{19}Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" vayan|strong="H3212" y|strong="G2532" hagan|strong="H6213" discípulos entre|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="G1484" de|strong="G1519" todas|strong="G3956" las|strong="G3588" naciones|strong="G1484", bautizándolos en|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" nombre|strong="G3686" del|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962", del|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" y|strong="G2532" del|strong="G3588" Espíritu|strong="G4151" Santo|strong="H6918". 
\verseNumber{20}Enséñenles a|strong="G2193" seguir|strong="H0935" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" mandamientos|strong="H4687" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473" les|strong="H0413" he|strong="H4392" dado|strong="H5414" a|strong="G2193" ustedes. Recuerden, yo|strong="G1473" estoy|strong="G1510" siempre|strong="G3588" con|strong="G3326" ustedes hasta|strong="G2193" el|strong="G3588" fin|strong="G4930" del|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="H8398"”. 
\BibleBookEnd
\end{document}
